there wee would water and doe our other necessary businesses and there make a resolute determination of the rest of our proceedings This course seemed to like them all very well but the companie in the Roe-bucke instantly desired nothing more then to returne home all affirming that it was pittie such a Shippe should be cast of But in truth it was not of any care of the Shippe but onely of a most cowardly minde of the Master and the chiefest of the company to returne home Now you shall vnderstand that the Captaine was verie sicke and since the time that the Ship lost her Ma 〈…〉 s she became the most laboursome Ship that euer did swimme on the Sea so as he was not able to indure in her and at that present he lay aboord my Shippe so as there was none of any trust or accompt left in her But such was the case of that Shippe being without sailes masts or any manner of tackle as in the sense iudgement of any man liuing there did not liue that desperate minded man in the world which in that case she was then in would haue ventured to haue sailed in her halfe so farre as England and if she doe returne it is in my opinion the most admirable returne that euer Ship made being so farre of and in her case These villaines hauing left in my Ship all their hurt men and hauing aboord of them both my Surgeans I hauing not one in mine owne Shippe which knew how to lay a plaster to a wound much lesse to cure any by salues and further hauing in their Shippe three times the proportion of my victuall wherein consisted the onely reliefe and comfort of all my company these most hard harted villaines determined that night amongst themselues to loose mee at their next conuenient time they could espie and in this case to goe for England leauing vs in the greatest distresse that euer one Christian left another in for wee had all her hurt men in vs and we had taken out of her the best part of her men not long before so as in running from vs they not onely carried away our Surgeans and all their prouision but also our victuall wherein consisted all our reliefe and comfort hauing in them at their departure but six and fortie men carrying away with them the proportion for six moneths victuall of one hundred and twenty men at large I leaue you to consider of this part of theirs and the miserable case I was left in with so many hurt men so little victuall and my Boate being so bad as sixe or seuen men continually bailing water were scant able to keepe her from sinking and mend her we could not by any meanes before we recouered some shoare for had not these villaines in the Roe-bucke that night wee rode in this Baye suffered their Boate to run ashoare with Irish men which went to betray vs I had taken her Boate and sunke this great naughtie Boate. Such was the greatnesse of our mishaps as we were not left with the comfort and hope of a Boate to relieue our selues withall we not hauing left in the Ship scarse three tuns of water for 140. men the most part whereof being hurt and sicke We putting out of the road the next day they the same night in this case left vs and as I suppose they could not accompt otherwise then that wee should neuer againe be heard of The next morning looking for the Roe-bucke we could no where be seene I leaue to you to iudge in what plight my companie was being now destitute of Surgeans victuals and all other reliefe which in truth was so great a discomfort vnto them as they held themselues dead men as well whole as hurt The scantnesse of water made vs that we could not seeke after them but were inforced to seeke to this Iland with all possible speede hauing to beate backe againe thither two hundred leagues which place God suffered vs to get with our last caske water the poore men being most extreamly pinched for want thereof Where after we had a little refreshed our selues we presently mended our Boat in such sort as with great labour and danger we brought fortie tunnes of water aboord And in the meane time searching our store of ropes tackle and sailes we found our selues vtterly vnfurnished both of ropes and sailes which accident pleased the company not a little for by these wants they assuredly accounted to goe home Then making a suruay of the victuall we found to be remaining in the Shippe according to the rate we then liued at foureteene weekes victuals large Hauing rigged our Shippes in such sort as our small store would furnish vs which was most meanely for we had but foure sailes our sprite-saile and foretoppe-saile being wanting which two the Ship most principally loueth and those which we had except her maine saile were more then halfe worne In this poore case being furnished and our water taken in my company knowing my determination which was to haile my Boate a ground and build her a new they forth with openly began to murmure and mutinie affirming plainely that I neede not mend the Boate for they would goe home and then there should be no vse of her I hearing these speeches thought it was now time to looke amongst them calling them together and told them that although we had many mishaps fallen vpon vs yet I hoped that their mindes would not in such sort be ouercome with any of these misfortunes that they would goe about to vndertake any base or disordered course but that they would cheerefully goe forward to attempt either to make themselues famous in resolutely dying or in liuing to performe that which would be to their perpetuall reputation And the more we attempted being in so weake a case the more if we performed would be to our honours But contrariwise if we dyed in attempting we did but that which we came for which was either to performe or dye And then I shewed them my determination to goe againe for the Straits of Magellanus which words were no sooner vttered but forthwith they â—ll with one consent affirmed plainly they would neuer goe that way againe and that they would rather stay ashoare in that desart Iland then in such case to goe for the Straits I sought by peaceable meanes to perswade them shewing them that in going that way we should relieue our victuals by salting of Seales and Birds which they did well know we might doe in greater quantitie then our Ship could carry And further if we got through the Strait which we might now easily performe considering we had the chiefest part of Summer before vs we could not but make a most rich Voyage and also meete againe with the two small Ships which were gone from vs and that it was but six hundred leagues thither and to goe into England they had two thousand And further that
returned home into Plimmoth for a new supply of victuals and other necessaries who considering the foresaid tempest were of opinion that the Nauie being of late dispersed and tossed vp and downe the maine Ocean was by no meanes able to performe their intended Voyage Moreouer the Lord Charles Howard Lord high Admirall of England had receiued Letters from the Court signifying vnto him that her Maiesty was aduertised that the Spanish Fleete would not come forth nor was to be any longer expected for and therefore that vpon her Maiesties commandement hee must send backe foure of her tallest and strongest Ships vnto Chattam The Lord high Admirall of England being thus on the sudden namely vpon the 19. of Iuly about foure of the clocke in the afternoone enformed by the Pinnace of Captaine Fleming aforesaid of the Spaniards approach with all speede and diligence possible hee warped his Ships and caused his Mariners and Souldiers the greater part of whom was absent for the cause aforesaid to come on boord and that with great trouble and difficultie insomuch that the Lord Admirall himselfe was faine to lie without in the road with six Ships onely all that night after the which many others came forth of the hauen The very next day being the 20. of Iuly about high noone was the Spanish Fleet escried by the English which with a South-west winde came sailing along and passed by Plimmouth in which regard according to the iudgement of many skilfull Nauigators they greatly ouershot themselues whereas it had beene more commodious for them to haue staied themselues there considering that the Englishmen being as yet vnprouided greatly relied vpon their owne forces and knew not the estate of the Spanish Nauie Moreouer this was the most conuenient Port of all others where they might with greater security haue beene aduertised of the English forces and how the commons of the land stood affected and might haue stirred vp some mutinie so that hit her they should haue bent all their puissance and from hence the Duke of Parma might more easily haue conueied his Ships But this they were prohibited to doe by the King and his Counsell and were expresly commanded to vnite themselues vnto the souldiers and ships of the said Duke of Parma and so to bring their purpose to effect Which was thought to be the most easie and direct course for that they imagined that the English and Dutch men would be vtterly daunted and dismaied thereat and would each man of them retire vnto his owne Prouâ—â—ce or Port for the defence thereof and transporting the Armie of the Duke vnder the protection of their huge Nauie they might inuade England It is reported that the chiefe commanders in the Nauy and those which were more skilfull in nauigation to wit Iohn Martines de Ricalde Diego Flores de Ualdez and diuers others found fault that they were bound vnto so strict directions and instructions because that in such a case many particular accidents ought to concurre and to be respected at one and the same instant that is to say the opportunitie of the winde weather time tide and ebbe wherein they might faile from Flanders to England Oftentimes also the darknesse and light the situation of places the depths and shoalds were to be considered all which especially depended vpon the conueniency of the windes and were by so much the more dangerous But it seemed that they were enioyned by their Commission to ancre neere vnto or about Caleis whither the Duke of Parma with his ships and all his warlike prouision was to resort and while the English and Spanish great ships were in the midst of their conflict to passe by and to land his souldiers vpon the Downes The Spanish Captiues reported that they were determined first to haue entred the Riuer of Thames thereupon to haue passed with small ships vp to London supposing that they might easily win that rich and flourishing Citie being but meanely fortified and inhabited with Citizens not accustomed to the wars who durst not withstand their first encounter hoping moreouer to finde many rebels against her Maiestie and Popish Catholikes or some fauourers of the Scottish Queene not long before beheaded who might be instruments of sedition Thus often aduertising the Duke of Parma of their approach the 20. of Iuly they passed by Plimmouth which the English pursuing and getting the winde of them gaue them the chase and the encounter and so both Fleetes frankly exchanged their Bullets The day following which was the 21. of Iuly the English Ships approached within Musket shot of the Spanish at what time the Lord Charles Howard most hotly and valiantly discharged his Ordnance vpon the Spanish Vice-admirall The Spaniards then well perceiuing the nimblenesse of the English ships in discharging vpon the enemy on all sides gathered themselues close into the forme of an halfe Moone and slackned their sailes least they should outgoe any of their company And while they were proceeding on in this manner one of their great Galliasses was so furiously battered with shot that the whole Nauie was faine to come vp rounder together for the safegard thereof whereby it came to passe that the principall Galleon of Siuill wherein Don Pedro de Valdez Vasques de Silua Alonzo de Sayas and other Noble men were embarqued falling foule of another ship had her fore-mast broken and by that meanes was not able to keepe way with the Spanish Fleete neither would the said Fleete stay to succour it but lâ—ft the distressed Galeon behinde The Lord Admirall of England when hee saw this Ship of Ualdez and thought she had beene voide of Marriners and Souldiers taking with him as many ships as he could passed by it that hee might not loose sight of the Spanish Fleete that night For Sir Francis Drake who was not withstanding appointed to beare out his Lanterne that night was giuing of chase vnto fiue great Hulkes which had separated themselues from the Spanish Fleete but finding them to be Easterlings hee dismissed them The Lord Admirall all that night following the Spanish Lanterne instead of the English found himselfe in the morning to be in the midst of his enemies Fleete but when he perceiued it he clenly conueied himselfe out of that great danger The day following which was the 22. of Iuly Sir Francis Drake espied Valdez his ship whereunto he sent for his Pinnace and being aduertised that Ualdez himselfe was there and 450. persons with him he sent him word that hee should yeelde himselfe Valdez for his honours fake caused certaine conditions to be propounded vnto Drake who answered Valdez that he was not now at leisure to make any long parle but if he would yeelde himselfe he should finde him friendly and tractable howbeit if he had resolued to die in fight he should proue Drake to be no dastard Vpon which answer Ualdez and his Company vnderstanding that they were fallen into the hands of fortunate Drake being
jewels cast off all and naked as they were borne cast themselues into the Sea to aduenture vpon English mercy amongst all which was taken vp by the Reare-admirals Boat two men of note and three of inferiour qualitie These three were clothed and set on land the other two were Don Nuno Velio Periera who had somtimes bin Gouernour of Mozambique and Sofala and returning for Spaine in a Carrick of great value lost neere Bona Speranza was now here a passenger and Bras Carero Captaine of another Carrick cast away neere Mozambique here also a passenger These two were brought into England and ransomed Three impediments happened to the Assailants the Reare-admirall hurt with a shot and made in person vnseruiceable being a valiant man the Vice-admirall slaine and the Admirall himselfe Captaine Caue shot at the first thorow both the legs whereof shortly after his returne hee dyed The Caruell and Pinnace were accidentally absent one and twentie were slaine in the fight In the Carrick were many of qualitie and before infection had fallen amongst them neere the Cape their number of white and blacke men exceeded 1100. all which perished but those before named The burden of this Carrick and her lading in wealth did farre exceede the Madre de Dios returning after a long voyage fraighted with pearles jewels drugs silkes her meanest lading pepper besides the best of the Nazaret lately cast away her commodities the Captaine whereof had beene Bras Carero aforesaid They set saile after this disaster for Flores and after some refreshing on the nine and twentieth of Iune descryed another Carrick of 1500. Tunnes which they supposed to bee the Saint Philip one of the King of Spaines men of warre After some more cautelous fight occasioned by that conceit they sent their Boat to summon her to yeeld to the Queene of Englands ships vnder the command of the Earle of Cumberland or else to vndergoe the fortunes of the Fiue wounds the sorrowfull witnesses whereof they presented those two former Captaines to whom the Generall Don Lewys de Costynio answered As your Generall hath beene at the burning of the Fiue wounds so I haue beene at the burning and taking of the Reuenge of the Queene of Englands Therefore let him doe what he dare doe for his Queene and I will doe what I am able for my King commanding the Boat instantly to be gone The fight was renewed but intermitted by the calme and remitted by the remisser companie their Captaines being slaine and wounded Whereupon they gaue ouer and arriued in England in August and the beginning of September hauing done much harme to the enemie and little good to themselues THe Earle not liking his ill partage in the Madre de Dios nor this vnhappier losse of two Carricks for want of sufficient strength to take them builded a ship of his owne of 900. Tunnes at Detford which the Queene at her lanching named The Scourge of Malice the best ship that euer before had beene built by any subiect Shee made his Lordship three voyages and after was sold to the East Indian Companie whence shee made many returnes before in the name of the Dragon related and proued fortunate against the Portugals in the East His Lordship had thought to haue gone in her in person and prepared the Alcedo his Vice-admirall commanded by Captaine Monson the Antonio commanded by Daniel Iarret and the old Frigot But when he had gone as farre as Plimmouth on his intended voyage Her Majestie by Sir Francis Drake and Sir Iohn Hawkins sent for him to returne which commandement his Lordship obeyed but the ships proceeded to seeke their aduenture giuing command of the Admirall to Captaine Langton which Captaine Monson misliking went forth seuerally to seeke his owne fortune in the Alcedo The Scourge the Antonie and the Frigot went together to the Asores where first they tooke a Saint Thome Caruell of 100. Tunnes laden with Sugars After which neere the Iland of Flores in a fogge they espyed a great Ship lying by the Lee which they conceiued to be a Carrick but found it to be the Saint Thomas Vice-admirall of the King of Spaines fleet lying for the waftage of the East and West Indian fleetes with whom they fell in so hot a fight that shee was glad to beare vp to recouer her selfe amongst the rest of her Consorts which after the cleering of the fogge they discerned not farre from them Thence they went to the Coast of Spaine where they tooke three Dutch ships of the East-Countries laden with Wheat Copper and other munitions and prouisions for the King of Spaine Hauing spent their victuals they returned AN. 1596. his Lordship set forth againe the Scourge of Malice in which he went in person accompanied with the Dread-naught of the Queenes and some other small ships and about thirtie or fortie leagues from England was incountred with a storme wherein the Scourge spent her mayne mast and was made vnseruiceable for that voyage so that hee was forced to returne for England in the Dread naught THe same yeere perceiuing that the Earle of Essex and the Lord Admirall were to goe to the Coast of Spaine with a great fleet of the Queenes together with a squadron of Flemmish men of warre his Lordship thought good to a wait some gleanings in so great a Vintage and set forth the Ascension of 300. Tunnes and foure and thirtie pieces of Ordnance manned with 120. men commanded by Captaine Francis Slingsby chiefly to expect such ships as should come from Lisbone The Ascension thus furnished met with such a fret of winde that with all haste they handed in their sailes and being within the Hooke of Godwine Sands droue with two anchors ahead till they were within two Cables length of the Sands They then let fall their short anchor which by Gods grace stayed them till the next day noone hourely expecting their wrack and at last cut their Cables Hauing refurnished themselues at Plimouth they set forwards and comming to the Rocke say off and on After some frustrated attempts by the Boat on a Caruell in which the Captaine was sore wounded the King of Spaines Admirall Sirago set forth sixe ships against them and himselfe and another ship laid the Ascension aboard the one on the Bow the other on the Quarter and now the mouthes of the great Ordnance being neere in place to whisper roared out their thunders and pierced thorow and thorow on all hands Which ended the Spaniards leaped into the fore-chaines and mayne-chaines thinking to haue entred the ship but were brauely repelled The English seeing many Spaniards together vnder the Admirals halfe decke discharged amongst them a Fowler laden with case shot to their no small harme To that the Spaniards had enough and were content to fall off Of ours two and twentie were slaine and hurt which losse lighted asmuch on them which hid themselues as those which stood to the fight To preuent the like
and reuerend Diuine Doctor LAYFIELD his Lordships Chaplaine and Attendant in that expedition very much abbreuiated §. I. The Shippes emploied in the Voyage and accidents on the Coasts of Spaine in the Canaries and the Nauigation thence to Dominica HIs Lordship being authorised by Letters Patents giuen at Westminster the foureteenth of Ianuary to leuie Forces seruiceable by Sea and Land came downe to Portesmouth the eight of February wherein nothing memorable happened till Munday being the thirteenth of March. While we were at Morning Prayer his Lordship happened to see a Gallant of the company purposely I name him not reading of Orlando Furioso to whom himselfe in person went presently after Seruice all the Company being by and hauing told him that we might looke that God would serue vs accordingly if we serued not him better bad him be sure that if againe he tooks him in the like manner he would cast his Booke ouer-boâ—â—d and turne himselfe out of the Ship The next day by obseruation it was found that towards the euening we had runne within fiue or sixe and twenty leagues of the North Cape whereupon his Lordship gaue direction to the Vice-admirall that he should carry his Flagge in the Maine-top and with a peece of Ordnance should hale in the rest of the Fleete to his Lee and that they all with him as their Admirall for the time should this night winde South and by West and there they should ride off and on scattering themselues to the North and South in the height of the Burlings till his Lordshippe should come to them In the meane season himselfe attended onely with the Guiana and the Scourges scoâ—t run to fall in with the North Cape meaning by the taking of some Caruell or some Fisherman to haue some certaine intelligence in what forwardnesse the fiue Carracks were which at this very time his Lordship knew were outwards bound The defect of his maine Maste caused him to stand in for the Burlings The Burlings is an Iland something longer then broad and by the violent beating of the Sea it selfe almost made two Ilands and within few yeares it will be so exceeding rockie it is and barren aboue measure We found no liuing thing in it but Lysards and some few Conies Vpon thursday being the thirteenth of Aprill we had sight of the Ilands The first that was within kenning was Alegrança the most Northerly of the Canaries we left it on the star-boord side as also three little hils rather then the Islands hauing all one name of the Grange In the afternoone we had Lancerota one of the six great Canaries in cleere kenning The next morning twixt fiue and six we were come to an anchor in the Roade which beareth East South-east of the Iland His Lordship had taken colde with watching the last night whereupon he found himselfe so ill the next morning being good Friday that he kept his Cabbin and was glad to take some strong Physicke He sent therefore for Sir Iohn Barkley his Lieutenant generall and gaue him order to land with certaine Companies to the number of betweene fiue and six hundred men They were in their March by ten that morning and marched the next way as they thought to the chiefe Towne of the Iland but their foremost desire was if they might to haue surprised the Marquesse who commandeth both that and the next Iland called Fortenentura as his owne possession The Towne is from the place they landed at as they coniecture some ten miles at the least By fiue in the afternoone they entered the Towne which besides the expectation they found clearely quitted of the enemy and nothing in a manner left sauing good store of very excellent Wine and Cheese After the Towne was assured Sir Iohn sent a troope to a strong Hold some halfe a mile of from the Towne called the Castle a place which the Marquesse had fortified with good store of Munition and Ordnance When our Troopes were come vp the Hill they found twixt 80 and 100. Ilanders and Spaniards within and about the house but without fight they quitted the place so that our men entered it without losse or danger They found in it a dozen or more cast Peeces of Brasse the least Bases the most whole Culuering and Demiculuering and an innumerable company of Stones laid in places of greatest aduantage The House it selfe built of squared stone flanked very strongly and cunningly both for defence and offence the entrance thereunto not as in our Forts of equall height with the foundation and ground but raised about a Pikes length in height so that without the vse of a Ladder there could be no entrance there I haue heard sundry of our wisest Commanders say that if they had drawne in their Ladder and onely shut the doore twenty men victualled might haue kept it against fiue hundred The Towne consisteth of somewhat more then a hundred houses whose building is rude being commonly but of one Storie their Roofes flat and something sloping to cast of raine couered onely with Canes or Straw laid vpon a few rafters and very dirt cast vpon all which being hardned by the Sunne becommeth of showre-proofe The Inhabitants are of very able and actiue bodies their stature commonly tall of swiftnesse in that Mountainous Countrie not farre behinde their Horses and Cammels their Armes are Pikes and Stones when a Peece is presented to them so soone as they perceiue the cocke or match to fall they cast themselues flat to the ground and the report is no sooner heard but they are vpon their feete their stones out of their hands and withall they charge with their Pikes and this in scattered incounters or single fight for either they know not or neglect orderly baâ—talion oftner giueth then receiueth hurt The Iland it is not round but stretched somewhat in length to the North-east and South-west parted by a ridge of Hils from end to end as Italie is by the Mountaines Apennine These hils are barren otherwise then that in prettie store they feede flocks of Sâ—eepe and Goates Their Vallies promise no fruitfulnesse being very sandy and dry something like Rye-fields in England and yet they yeelde passing good Barley and Wheate Their beasts be Sheepe and Goates few Neate many Asses fewer Camels but fewest Gennets and these of no great stature The Iland is thought to exceede the Wight both in breadth and length of the Temper a man may iudge besides that it lyeth in 28. degâ—ees and some minutes by the complexion of the Inhabitants which is blackish and by their Haruest-time which was past before the middest of Aprill and looke for a second about Michaelmas their landing there was vpon good Friday The next day the fifteenth of Aprill Sir Iohn Barkeley being out of hope to finde the Marquesse not knowing where to seeke him whom feare had taught to hide himselfe closely marched backe to the Nauie without farther
to yeelde her increase then that hillocke for you may take with your hands onely as much as you will to the filling of Bushels and Quarters That euening we cut sailes and ranne through the Passages in the night time Vpon Monday afternoone we made our selues to be not farre from Puerto rico and our desire was to beare in with it in the morning before day that by that meanes we might least of all be discouered For this cause therefore the Scout and the Anthony were sent before to make our landing place and that done to returne which was about midnight His Lordships greatest care was and had bin some dayes to set his men safely and well on land for he doubted not to make them a way if once they were landed without impeachment Himselfe therefore hauing commanded that Sir Iohn Barkley should come aboord with him tooke a Boate and wâ—nt himselfe no otherwise accompanied then with Sir Iohn and the Cocksons gyng to discouer a landing place Without long stay he returned againe so wet that he was forced to change his apparell but withall gaue present commandement that euery Captaine and Ship should put their men into Boates and that they should follow his bloudy colours which he would haue presently landed By eight of the clocke that tuesday being the sixt of Iune his Lordships regiment and most part of Sir Iohn Barkleys were landed which amounted neere to the number of a thousand men We began to march as soone as we could be brought into any order the forlorne hope drawne out which was led by Captaine Andrewes the Commander of his Lordships priuate Company which that day was brought vp in the the Battell by Captaine Powell Lieutenant Colonell of his Lordships regiment The way we marched was along the Sea side commonly on firme sometime on loose sand but yet it was a faire march for three leagues at the least till we met with a blacke-Moore who we hoped should haue bin our Guide and so he was willing to be but he neither spake good English nor good Spanish and besides was affrighted so that a great while he did mislead vs for through most vnpassable rocks and clifts he brought vs for betwixt the clifts where we stood and the Iland wherein the Towne stood there we saw an arme of the Sea in breadth not Calieuer shot but on the other side was a fort with fiue peece of great Ordnance and some though not many Musketeers for both the euening before they had discouered our Nauie and this morning our landing as we were sure by diuers Horsemen whom we saw come forth to view our strength Here there was offer made by some so to plant a number of Musketeers in these rockes as that they might beate them in the fort from their Ordnance this was thought possible and afterwards was done but now deferred because though we had no annoyance of the fort yet we knew not how to get ouer for the depth of the passage meerly vnknown and our Boats yet had not found any landing place neere the fort And while here we were at a flat bay euen at our wits end what course we might take to come to the Towne there was sent a Peece or two of great Ordnance but without any hurt from another fort which standeth vpon the narrowest part of the same arme of the Sea and was the onely passage that was vsed from the maine Iland where we were to the Iland where the Towne is Here the Nigro was so nething comforted and brought to the little wit he had at length with much adoe being made to vnderstand we tooke our selues to be out of the way because wee could not passe that way partly with threatning and partly with promises if he brought vs into a better way to the Town he began againe to leade and we to follow with as nimble mindes as weary bodies for we had marched from morning till now that it was euen in the edge of the euening but we would not be weary At length through many vntroden pathes or rather no pathes but such wodden holes as would haue taught the most proud body to stoope very humbly he brought vs into a beaten sandy way But for all this we were not neere the Bridge which must be passed and diuers euen of our leaders began after so long and troublesome a march to faint so that order was giuen to stay the Vantgard when it pleased God to helpe by one meane or other to as many Horses as kept vs from staying our march There might be seene a poore tyred Iade without Saddle or Bridle onely with a match in his mouth very welcome to them that commanded the best Horses of England But at length we ouercame the length of the way and euen to the Bridge were come but it was so late that that night we were out of hope to passe it being as we had great reason to thinke fortified against vs. Onely the Companies were commanded to keepe their guard till his Lordship in person with Sir Iohn Barkley went as quietly as they could to take view of the place which they found to be narrow and a long Cawse-way leading to a Bridge reaching from the one Iland to the other The Bridge they perceiued to be pulled vp and on the other banke was there a strong Barricado a little beyond which was a Fort with Ordnance But how much or what we could not learne nor by how many men it was held yet perceiued they it absolutely not to be passed but at a low water Our Mariners and Sea-men could say little to the ebbing and flowing in this Countrie and therefore the onely way to know the fit time of assault was to set a continuall watch to giue present information of the ebbe The meane time the Armie was led backe to repose themselues a while In a great Lawne we all sat or lay downe and with fresh water which the first Negro and another that was afterwards taken in this wood led our men to they refreshed themselues some had some Bread his Lordship was no niggard of that he had His lodging that night was his Target I lay at his head and to my remembrance neuer slept better In the morning two houres at least before day the allarum was giuen very quietly and was readily taken for we needed not but to shake our eares The Companies were streight ranged and euery man had forgotten how weary he had bin the last night so forward they were to be in seruice Euen betwixt his Lordship and Sir Iohn Barkeley there grew a little question whether of them should haue the point that day Sir Iohns answer was that his Lordship might command them all and therefore it was at his pleasure to haue or leaue the point but since it had pleased him to diuide the Armie into two Regiments and his Lordshippes Leaders had all the last day had the Point he
as all the Countrie is of a sandie earth it did but crumble into dust The Canoneers therefore were appointed in the morning to beate the other Point neerer the Sea For that so flanked the Gate and the breach alreadie made that without great danger there could not any approch be made and his Lordship was growne exceeding niggardly of the expence of any one mans life This wrought so with them in the Fort that about one a clocke they sent forth a Drum to demand parley His motion was that two of their Captaines might be suffered to speake with two of the English It was granted and they met in a place of the greatest indifferency that could be found so that neither partie should discouer others strength The demands were deliuered in Paper written in Spanish the summe whereof was for themselues they desired that with Colours flying match in their cocks and bullets in their mouth be set beyond the Point at the Bridge to goe whither they would Further they demanded all the prisoners to bee deliuered without ransome and that no mans Negroes and Slaues should be detayned from them His Lordship vtterly refused any such composition but told them because hee tooke no pleasure in sâ—edding Christian bloud hee would deliuer them some Articles which if they liked hee would without more adoe receiue them to mercy Which Articles were these deliuered vnder his Lordships owne hand to the Gouernour A resolution which you may trust to I Am content to giue your selfe and all your people their liues your selfe with your Captaines and Officers to passe with your Armes all the rest of your Souldiers with their Rapiers and Daggers onely You shall all stay here with me till I giue you passage from the Iland which shall bee within thirtie dayes Any one of you which I shall choose shall goe with me into England but shall not stay longer there then one moneth but being well fitted for the purpose shall bee safely sent home into Spaine without ransome It was doubted whether there were any in the Fort that spake English and therefore some were wishing the Articles were translated into Spanish But his Lordship peremptorâ—ly refused to seeke their language but would haue them to finde out his but because it was now growne late he gaue them respite to thinke what they would answere till eight a clocke the next day and promise was giuen on either side that neither should practise to put things out of the state they now were in The next morning rather before then after the time appointed there returned to his Lordship besides the two former Captaines both hee that now was and hee that had beene last Gouernour and withall they brought with them one of good place in his Lordships seruice whom they had taken prisoner while he was viewing a peece of Ordnance that lay neere the Fort. These also required as Captaine Lansois and the Sergeant Major before priuate audience who without much difficultie yeelded vpon the foresaid conditions and farther desired they might haue two Colours left them in lieu hereof they made promise that nothing should be spoyled in the Fort. That day the Gouernour and his Companie dined with his Lordship and after dinner the Gouernour went and brought out his Companies out of the Fort which of all sorts were neere foure hundred and deliuered the keyes to his Lordship who immediately brought in his owne Colours and Sir Iohn Barkleys and placed them vpon the two Points of the Fort. The Spaniards without being pillaged for beside all promises his Lordship suffered them to carry their stuffe away conueyed safely into a strong Castle in the Towne called Fortileza This Fort was taken in vpon Wednesday being the one and twentieth of Iune and vpon Thursday our fleet was commanded to come into the Harbour for all this while it had rid without This Fort is to the Sea-ward very strong and fitted with goodly Ordnance and bestowed for the most aduantage to annoy an enemie that possibly could bee deuised It is held absolutely impossible that any shippe should passe that Point without sinking instantly if the Fort doe not graunt her passage And the riding without the Harbour is very dangerous as wee found by the losse of many Anchors and Cables to the extreme danger of many of the Ships and the finall casting away of one of them The Fort to the landward is not altogether so strong as towards the Sea but yet being victualled able to abide a long siege The Towne consisteth of many large streets the houses are built after the Spanish manner of two stories height onely but very strongly and the roomes are goodly and large with great doores in stead of windowes for receit of aire which for the most part of the day wanteth neuer For about eight in the morning there riseth ordinarily a fresh breese as they call it and bloweth till foure or fiue in the afternoone so that their houses all that while are very coole of all the artificiall day the space from three in the morning till sixe is the most temperate so that then a man may well indure some light clothes vpon him from fixe till the breese rise is very soultering from fiue in the afternoone hottest of all the rest till midnight which timâ— also is held dangerous to be abroad by reason of the Screnaes they call them which are raynie dewes And indeed in the nights the Souldiers which were forced to lie abroad in the fields when they awaked found as much of their bodies as lay vpwards to bee very wet The Towne in circuit is not so bigge as Oxford but very much bigger then all Portesmouth within the fortifications and in sight much fayrer In all this space there is very little lost ground for they haue beene still building insomuch as that within these three yeeres it is augmented one fourth part The Cathedrall Church is not so goodly as any of the Cathedrall Churches in England and yet it is faire and handsome two rowes of proportionable pillars make two allies besides the middle walke and this all along vp to the high Altar It is darker then commonly Countrie Churches in England For the windowes are few and little and those indeed without glasse whereof there is none to be found in all the Towne but couered with Canuas so that the most of the light is receiued by the doores the greatest whereof is iust in the West end to the Seaward so that out of it a man walking in the Church may behold the ships riding in a very faire Harbour The other two doores besides that which is priuate from the Bishops house are on either side a little aboue their Quire For that of all other things is the most singular and differing from the fashion in England that their Quire is in the very lowest and Westermost part of their Church wherein is the Bishops
three sonnes a hundreth thousand Duckets insomuch that the youngest of them being in Spaine vpon the dispatch of some businesse which his father had left vnsettled was there thought of state so good that a Marquesse thought his daughter well bestowed vpon him in marriage But see how nothing will last where God with his preseruing blessing doth not keepe things together For at this day scarce is there any remainder left of all his riches and this now most poore though great Lady not being able to proportion her selfe to the lownesse of her fortune and besides vexed with her husbands ill conditions hath by authoritie left him and hauing entered religious profession is at this present in a Nunnerie in Saint Domingo I haue beene very inquisitiue of the best obseruers and most able to judge among ours that haue vpon occasion trauailed into the inparts of the Iland They doe agreeingly tell me first that their wayes are very myrie or rather dirtie as proceeding of mold rather then grauell or sand now the prouerbe in England is that that Countrie is best for the Byder that is most cumbersome to the Rider Secondly the grasse and herbage they meet withall euerywhere is very proud and high though somewhat course which argueth a lustinesse and strength of fatnesse in the soile and which wanteth onely store of mouthes to ouer-come that luxuriant pride and to bring it to the finenesse which we most commend in England which is made most probable by that which in the third place they report of their experience that the soile is a black mold vnderlaid within some two foot with a laire of reddish clay which is one of the most infallible marks by which our English Grasiers know their battle and feeding grounds The whole Iland is delightfully and pleasurably diuersified with Hills and Vallies Among the Hills there is one eminent aboue the rest called the Loquilla commended with the greatest plentie and riches of mynes And yet none of the Riuers that I can heare of haue their heads from thence which perhaps may bee the reason why it aboue the rest is lesse wasted For they say that in the other Hills also there are veines found of whose pouertie no man needeth to complaine This Hill which they call Loquilla is placed Easterly aboue Luisa The Vallies are much wooddy but in very many places interlaced with gâ—odly large Playnes and spacious Lawnes The woods are not onely vnderlings as in the lesser Iland for the most part they are but timber trees of goodly talnesse and stature fit for the building of ships and of euery part of them For not to speake of a ship which wee our selues found here a building towards the burthen of a hundreth the great Bougonia a ship of a thousand hauing lost her Masts at Sea had them all made here of the timber of this Iland her mayne Mast being of two trees onely and being there and all other wayes fitted for Spaine was euen vpon the point of putting forth of this Harbour when Sir Francis Drake and Sir Iohn Hawkins came hither with an honorable intent to take her and the foure Millions which shee brought hither from the Hauana For this ship was the Admirall of the fleet which that yeere went from Tierra firma and being taken with a storme at Sea and hauing lost her Masts with much adoe recouered this Harbour and here was againe fitted But the Queenes Nauie vpon aduertisement of this accident came so just in the nick that they were forced to sinke her in the Harbour and that with so great haste that the passengers had not time to fetch their clothes but lading and victuals and all was lost Some of the ribs of this great Beast we found here but the marrow and sweetnesse of her was gone for shee brought in her foure millions and a halfe of treasure for the wafting whereof those Frigats which Sir Francis burned in this Harbour were purposely sent For while Sir Francis was watering at Guadalupe some of his fleet discouered the passage of these Frigats by Dominica which good newes as truly they were very good assured Sir Francis as he openly told the fleet that the treasure was not yet gone from Saint Iohn de Puerto Rico for as much as he assured himselfe that these ships were going to fetch it home The Playnes and Lawnes of the mayne Iland â—re graced with much varietie of many kindes of fruit for besides the great Countries of ground where their Heards roame with such vncontrolled licence as that they grow almost wilde the champaine which they haue chosen to place their Stancies and Ingenios vpon are richly laden with Ginger and Sugar-cane Their Ingenios are commonly vpon some Riuer or neere some moore-marrish and waterish places for in places of that qualitie doe their Sugar-canes prosper best And besides there is much vse of water for their Mills and other works though most commonly their Mills goe with the strength of men and horses as I vnderstand like our Horse-mills in England which if I had seene my selfe I should haue beene better able and conseqâ—ently more willing to haue reported to you the manner and cunning of the same They that haue beene eye-witnesses doe with great wonder and commendation speake of them Their Stansias are more inwardly placed in the Countrie and yet a conuenient neerenesse to some Riuer is desired for more conuenient carriage of their Ginger to Puerto Rico whence they vent their commodities into other Countries which I take to bee some part of the cause why more follow Ginger then Sugar workes because their Stansias doe not need such choise of place and therefore the poorer may more easily come by them which yet also more easily they set vpon because much needeth not to set vpon the commoditie of Ginger I haue heretofore said in generall that Sugar and Ginger are the greatest knowne commodities of this Iland A third commoditie of the Iland besides Ginger and Sugar I did before note to bee Hides Whereof without contradiction there is very great store I haue beene told by the Spaniard that that same Chereno whose Countrie is neere to the Laguada of the quite contrarie side to Cape Roxo is generally reported to feede to the number of twelue thousand head of Cattle Wherevpon we may easily coniecture how infinite the number of Cattell in this Iland is seeing in the Westerly end thereof which is held farre worse for feeding then the Easterly neere Saint Iohns head there is so incredible abundance Once it is generally spoken and beleeued that by reason of this ouer-flowing of Beeues it is lawfull for any man to kill what he needeth for his vse if onely hee bee so honest as to bring the skins to the proper owners Now these Hides must rise to a huge summe of riches considering that their Cattell are farre larger then any Countrie that I know in England doth yeeld
disaduentures and manifold successions of miseries in those wilde Countries and with those wilder Countrimen of Brasilia especially Master Kniuet who betwixt the Brasilian and Portugall as betwixt two Mill-stones was almost ground to poulder whom Colds Sicknes Famine Wandrings Calumnies Desertions Solitarines Deserts Woods Mountaines Fennes Riuers Seas Flights Fights wilde Beasts wilder Serpents wildest Men and straight passages beyond all names of wildnesse those Magellan Straits succeeded by drowning fainting freesing betraying beating staruing hanging Straits haue in various successions made the subject of their working whom God yet deliuered that out of his manifold paines thou maist gather this posie of pleasures and learne to bee thankefull for thy natiue sweets at home euen delights in the multitude of peace CHAP. VI. Master THOMAS CANDISH his discourse of his fatall and disastrous voyage towards the South Sea with his many disaduentures in the Magellan Straits and other places written with his owne hand to Sir TRISTRAM GORGES his Executor MOst louing friend there is nothing in this world that makes a truer triall of friendship then at death to shew mindfulnesse of loue and friendship which now you shall make a perfect experience of desiring you to hold my loue as deare dying poore as if I had beene most infinitely rich The successe of this most vnfortunate action the bitter torments thereof lye so heauie vpon mee as with much paine am I able to write these few lines much lesse to make discouerie vnto you of all the aduerse haps that haue befallen me in this voyage the least whereof is my death but because you shall not be ignorant of them I haue appointed some of the most sensiblest men that I left behinde me to make discourse vnto you of all these accidents I haue made a simple will wherein I haue made you sole and onely disposer of all such little as is left The Roe-bucke left me in the most desolate case that euer man was left in what is become of her I cannot imagine if shee bee returned into England it is a most admirable matter but if shee bee at home or any other of my goods whatsoeuer returne into England I haue made you onely Possessor of them And now to come to that villaine that hath beene the death of me and the decay of this whole action I meane Dauis whose onely treacherie in running from me hath beene an vtter ruine of all if any good returne by him as euer you loue mee make such friends as he of all others may reape least gaine I assure my selfe you will bee carefull in all friendship of my last requests My debts which be owing be not much c. But I most vnfortunate villaine was matched with the most abiect minded and mutinous companie that euer was carried out of England by any man liuing For I protest vnto you that in going to the Streits of Magellan after I was passed to the Southward of the Riuer of Plate and had hidden the furie of stormes which indeed I thinke to bee such as worser might not bee indured I neuer made my course to the Straits-ward but I was in continuall danger by my companie which neuer ceased to practise and mutinie against me And hauing gotten the appointed place called Port Desire I met with all my companie which had beene there twentie dayes before me and had not my most true friends beene there whom to name my heart bleedes I meane my cousin Locke I had been constrayned either to haue suffered violence or some other most disordered misse-hap I came into this Harbour with my Boat my ships riding without at Sea where I found the Roe-bucke the Desire and the Pinnace all which complayned vnto mee that the Tyde ranne so violently as they were not able to ride but were driuen aground and wished me in any wise not to come in with my ship for that if shee should come on ground shee would be vtterly cast away which I knew to be most true And finding it to bee no place for so great a ship without her vtter ruine I forthwith commanded them to make themselues readie to depart they being fresh and infinitely well releeued with Seales and Birds which in that place did abound and my companie being growne weake and feeble with continuall watching pumping and bayling For I must say truly vnto you there were neuer men that endured more extremities of the Seas then my poore companie had done Such was the furie of the West South-west and South-west windes as wee were driuen from the shoare foure hundred leagues and constrayned to beate from fiftie degrees to the Southward into fortie to the Northward againe before wee could recouer neere the shoare In which time we had a new shift of sailes cleane blowne away and our ship in danger to sinke in the Sea three times which with extremitie of mens labour wee recouered In this weaknesse wee departed for the Straits being from that Harbour eight leagues and in eighteene dayes wee got the Straits in which time the men in my ship were growne extreamly weake The other ships companie were in good case by reason of their late reliefe And now we had beene almost foure moneths betweene the coast of Brasile and the Straights being in distance not aboue sixe hundred leagues which is commonly run in twentie or thirtie dayes but such was the aduersenesse of our fortunes that in comming thither wee spent the Summer and found in the Straits the beginning of a most extreame Winter not durable for Christians In despight of all stormes and tempests so long as wee had ground to anchor in and Tydes to helpe vs we beate into the Straits some fiftie leagues hauing for the most part the windes contrarie At length being forced by the extremitie of stormes and the narrownesse of the Straits being not able to turne wind ward no longer we got into an Harbour where wee rid from the eighteenth day of Aprill till the tenth of May in all which time wee neuer had other then most furious contrarie windes And after that the moneth of May was come in nothing but such flights of Snow and extremities of Frosts as in all the time of my life I neuer saw any to be compared with them This extremitie caused the weake men in my ship onely to decay for in seuen or eight dayes in this extremitie there dyed fortie men and sickened seuentie so that there were not fiftie men that were able to stand vpon the hatches I finding this miserable calamitie to fall vpon me and found that besides the decay of my men and expence of my victuall the snow and frost decayed our sailes and tackle and the contagiousnesse of the place to bee such for extremitie of frost and snow as there was no long staying without the vtter ruine of vs all What by these extremities and the daily decay of my men I was constrayned forth with to
them to tacke about the Shippe to the Southward againe They all plainely made answere they would not and that they had rather dye there then be starued in seeking an Iland which they thought that way we should neuer get What meanes I vsed to stand againe to the Southward I leaue you to inquire of themselues but from the latitude of 20. I beate backe againe into 28. with such contrary windes as I suppose neuer man was troubled with the like so long a time together Being in this latitude I found the winde fauourable and then I stood againe to the Northward willing the Master his company to saile East North-east and they in the night I being a sleepe steered North-east and meere Northerly Notwithstanding all this most vile vsage we got within two leagues of the Iland and had the winde fauoured vs so as that we might haue stemmed from 18. degrees to 16. East North-east we had found the Iland but it was not Gods will so great a blessing should befall me Being now in the latitude of the Iland almost eighteene leagues to the Westward of it the winde being continually at East South-east the most contrary winde that could blow I presently made a suruay of my victuall and found that according to that proportion which we then liued at there was not left in the Ship eight weekes victuall which being so farre from reliefe was as I suppose as small a portion as euer men were at in the Seas Being so vncertaine of reliefe I demanded of them whether they would venture like good minded men to beate to the Southward againe to get this Iland where we should not onely relieue our selues but also to be in full assurance either to sinke or take a Carracke and that by this meanes we would haue a sufficient reuenge of the Portugals for all their villanies done vnto vâ— or that they would pinch and â—ate halfe the allowance they had before and so to goe for England They all answered me they would pinch to death rather then goe to the Southward againe I knowing their dispositions and hauing liued among them in such continuall torment and disquietnesse and now to tell you of my greatest griefe which was the sicknesse of my deare kinsman Iohn Locke who by this time was growne in great weakenesse by reason whereof hee desired rather quietnesse and contenteduesse in our course then such continuall disquietnesse which neuer ceased mee And now by this what with griefe for him and the continuall trouble I indured among such hel-hounds my Spirits were cleane spent wishing my selfe vpon any desart place in the world there to dye rather then thus basely to returne home againe which course I had put in execution had I found an Iland which the Cardes make to be in 8. degrees to the Southward of the line I sweare to you I sought it with all diligence meaning if I had found it to haue there ended my vnfortunate life But God suffered not such happinesse to light vpon me for I could by no meanes finde it so as I was forced to goe towards England and hauing gotten eight degrees by North the Line I lost my most dearest cousin And now consider whether a heart made of flesh be able to indure so many misfortunes all falling vpon me without intermission I thanke my God that in ending of me he hath pleased to rid me of all further trouble and mis-haps And now to returne to our priuate matters I haue made my Will wherein I haue giuen speciall charge that all goods whatsoeuer belong vnto me be deliuered into your hands For Gods sake refuse not to doe this last request for mee I owe little that I know of and therefore it will be the lesse trouble but if there be any debt that of truth is owing by mee for Gods sake see it paid I haue left a space in the Will for another name and if you thinke it good I pray take in my Cousin Henrie Sackâ—ford hee will ease you much in many businesses There is a Bill of Aduenture to my Cousin Richard Locke if it happen the other ship returne home with any thing as it is not impossible I pray remember him for he hath nothing to shew for it And likewise Master Heton the Customer of Hâ—â—pton which is 50. pounds and one Eliot of Ratcliffe by London which is 50. pounds more the rest haue all Bills of aduenture but the ruine in the victuall onely two excepted which I haue written vnto you I haue giuen Sir George Cary the Desire if euer shee returne for I alwayes promised him her if shee returned and a little part of her getting if any such thing happen I pray you see it performed To vse complements of loue now at my last breath were friuolous but know that I left none in England whom I loued halfe so well as your selfe which you in such sort deserued at my hands as I can by no meanes requite I haue left all that little remayning vnto you not to be accomptable for any thing That which you will if you finde any ouerplus of remayned your selfe specially being satisfied to your owne desire giue vnto my sister Anne Candish I haue written to no man liuing but your selfe leauing all friends and kinsmen onely reputing you as dearest Commend me to both your brethren being glad that your brother Edward escaped so vnfortunate a voyage I pray giue this Copie of my vnhappy proceedings in this Action to none but onely to Sir George Cary and tell him that if I had thought the letter of a dead man would haue beene acceptable I would haue written vnto him I haue taken order with the Master of my ship to see his peeces of Ordnance deliuered vnto him for hee knoweth them And if the Roe-bucke bee not returned then I haue appointed him to deliuer him two brasse peeces out of this ship which I pray see performed I haue now no more to say but take this last farewell That you haue lost the louingest friend that was lost by any Commend mee to your wife no more but as you loue God doe not refuse to vndertake this last request of mine I pray forget not Master Carey of Cockingtoâ— gratifie him with some thing for hee vsed mee kindly at my departure Beare with this scribling for I protest I am scant able to hold a pen in my hand CHAP. VII The admirable aduentures and strange fortunes of Master ANTONIE KNIVET which went with Master THOMAS CANDISH in his second voyage to the South Sea 1591. §. I. What befell in their voyage to the Straits and after till he was taken by the Portugals WE departed from Plimmouth with fiue saile of ships determining to goe for the South Sea the names of our Ships were these the Gallion Leicester which was our Admirall the Roe-bucke Vice-admirall the Desire the Daâ—tie and the Blacke Pinnasse Sixe or seuen dayes after that wee were departed
an houre we heard the Portugals ring a Bell presently Iasper Iorge the Portugall Pilot told vs that now was the time to land for he knew by that Bell that they were in the middle of their Masse and at that instant the Friar was holding vp the Bread of Sacrament before the people to worship it He had no sooner spoke but we were all on shoare and so marching to the Church we tooke euery mans sword without resistance and there we remayned till it was seuen of the clocke for the comming of our long Boat and the rest of our companie for we were but twentie three in all and we durst not take sack of the Towne with so few By that meanes some of the Portugals that were in their houses escaped with their persons and mony Here was good store of victuall and great store of Succats Sugars and Cassauie meale of the which wee made very good bread In the Church there were three hundred men beside women and children Assoone as wee had taken the sack of the Towne and placed all our men in order word was sent to our Generall of all that had beene done After the Generall had sent answere againe to the Towne all the Portugals were set at libertie and we fortified our selues in the Towne keeping onely seuen or eight of the chiefest and principall prisoners Master Cooke Captaine of the Vice-admirall went Captaine of all the companie that went aâ—hoare he fauoured me very much and commanded mee to take a Friars Cell to lodge in in the Colledge of Iesus where hee himselfe lodged with many Captaines and young Gentlemen It was my chance going vp and downe from Cell to Cell that I looked vnder a bed standing in a darke hole where I found a little chist fast nayled and the seames thereof were white with wheat flower I drew it forth and finding it of great waight broke it in pieces wherein I found 1700. Râ—als of eight each whereof contayneth foure shillings English This hole I tooke for my lodging and no man knew of my good purchase cloth shirts blankets and beds and such stuffe no man regarded The next day following being S. Steuens day the Portugals gaue vs a false alarum the Generall came also with all the ships into the Road and presently landed with two hundred men and commanded all the outward part of the Towne to bee burned Then hee gaue order for the building of a Pinnasse to row with twentie Oares and commanded all the ships that were in the Harbour to be set on fire At this Towne we tooke an English man called Iohn King which had beene there fifteene yeeres Our Generall lay in the Colledge of Iesus all the time that we were at Santos This Colledge had many back-wayes to the Sea-side and it happened one night that two Sauages being abused by the Portugals ran away and knowing the passages of the Colledge came in the night to the Generals bed-side and brought with them Turkies and Hennes The Generall being awaked by them cryed out for helpe One of them that could speake Portugall fell downe on his knees and said that hee came to craâ—â—e his fauour and not to offend him The morning following the Generall had discourse with these two Sauages and by them he knew of what strength the Portugals campe was and how that at his going out of the Towne they were determined to giue battaile likewise they told him of three great bags of mony and a jarre that was hid vnder the roote of a Fig tree and guided vs where we had three hundred head of Cattel which serued vs all the time we were there The Daintie being a small ship made a good voyage to Santos for shee came in before any of our fleet by the which meanes they laded her with Sugar and good commodities of the Portugals ships that were in the Harbour this ship went voluntarily with vs and hauing made a good voyage the Captaine told the Generall that he would returne for England the Generall answered that he was determined to send him into the Riuer of Plate and then with all his heart hee should returne We continued two moneths at Santos which was the ouerthrow of our voyage In the time that we were there many Canibals came vnto vs desiring the General that he would destroy the Portugals and keepe the Countrie to himselfe protesting to bee all on his side the Generall thanked them for their kindnesse and told them that at that time he had a farther pretence We found store of gold in this Towne that the Indians had brought from a place called by the Indians Mutinga and now the Portugals haue mynes there Many of our companie counselled the Generall to winter at this Towne but he would not by any meanes From our first setting forth from England till we came to Santos I had great loue to Christopher the Iapon because I found his experience to bee good in many things This Indian and I grew into such friendship one with another that wee had nothing betwixt vs vnknowne together I a long time hauing found him true I told him of the money I had found vnder the Friers bed with that hee told mee of some money that hee had got and wee swore to part halfe from thenceforth whatsoeuer God should permit vs to obtaine some foure dayes after that when we were ready to depart he told me that that time of the yeare was past wherefore it was best to hide our money in the ground and remaine in the Countrey I beleeuing his perswasions agreed to doe what he thought best thus we determined both that the same day we were to goe a shipboord that then he should take all the money in a Canoa and hide it by a Riuer side in the morning I deliuered all the money into his hands and he swore that in lesse then two houres he would returne but I staied aboue fiue houres and might haue tarried all my life for he was gone aboord the Ship afterward by good meanes I got mine owne againe and so our former friendship was parted Our men marched by Land from Santos to another Towne called San Uincent and in the way our men burned fiue Engenios or Sugar-mils the disorder of our men was such at their imbarking that if the Portugals had beene of any courage they might easily haue cut our throates the two Indians which came at night to the Generals chamber went with vs to the Straits We departed from Santos with a faire winde for the Straites of Magellan fourteene dayes we had faire weather the fifteenth day all the Masters and Captaines of the fleete comming aboord the Admirall wonne a great summe of money Two dayes after wee were becalmed and the Pilotes taking their height found it to be in the altitude with the Riuer of Plate And we being farre from the shoare did beare roome for Land determining to send the Daintie the
the woods with the slaues to draw out great peeces of Timber for the space of three moneths then was newes brought from Cape could that the Canibals called Vaytacasses were come to make their abidance a little Southward of the Cape in certaine places where before the Tamoyes had inhabited The Saluador Coria de Sasa sent his Sonne Gonsalo Corea de Sasa vvith vvhom I vvent against my vvill We trauelled eight dayes by the Sea side vvhere vve had alwayes great store of Fish After that vve came to a place called Etaoca that is to say the Stone house as strong a thing as euer I saw for it vvas a great huge rocke and it hath an entrance like a great doore vvithin it as any Hall in England the Indians say that there Saint Thomas did Preach to their forefathers there hard by standeth a Stone as bigge as foure great Canons and it standeth vpon the ground vpon foure stones little bigger then a mans finger like stickes the Indians say that vvas a miracle vvhich the Saint shewed them and that that Stone had beene Wood likewise by the Sea side there are great Rockes vpon them I saw great store of prints of the footing of bare feete all vvhich prints vvere of one bignesse They say that the Saint called the Fishes of the Sea and they heard him From thence we went through the Wildernesse foure dayes till we came to a great Mountaine called Abousanga retam by the Sea side of that Mountaine we found a small Towne of Tamoyes that had escaped in the time of the first conquest that Saluador Corea de Sasa made against that kinde of people and neuer were heard of till now that wee found them by chance The Captaine of them was as they shewed by signes one hundred and twenty yeares old and yet was very lustie he had in his lippe a great hole and on either side of his cheekes a great hole and in either of them a faire greene Stone After we had taken this small Towne wherein there were fiue hundred soules we asked if they knew where the Waytacasses were they told vs all that they knew very well so in three dayes they guided vs into a low seggie Countrie where the Waytacasses were when we came to their habitation this Abousanga came among the thickest of the Portugals and said these words He that neuer saw Abousanga let him looke on me now and they that dare follow me shall see my valour and so with his Bowe and his Arrowes he ran amongst the thickest of the enemy where he was shot with one and twenty Arrowes In that enterprise we all saw him kill three of the Waytacasses When we came to the fight all the Waytacasses ranne away we tooke but one of them for all that Abousanga was so hurt he liued foure houres the Portugals asked him why he had beene so desperate he told them that he had liued all his life a free man and that he had beene a great warrier and would rather dye then be their Captiue Then he asked Baptisme and desired them that they would tell him somewhat of God for he said whatsoeuer they told him he would beleeue the Portugall Frier told him that God was the sauer of soules and the giuer of life and that if he truely repented and would be Baptised he should be saued he answered that all that was told him he truely beleeued and deâ—â—red that with speede he might be Baptised and so died calling to God for mercy till his last houre from this place we returned home After we came home again his son Gonsalo Corea de Sasa reported so well of me that his father commanded me to waite on him whither soeuer he went newes came at that time from Portugall of a Nauie of Shippes out of England that were come to Brasil whereupon the Gouernour commanded a Fort to be made of his owne cost vpon a rocke that standeth on the mouth of the hauen so neere the Riuer side that three moneths after it vvas done the Sea carried it away with all the Ordnance in it I haue told you before that three moneths after I was taken the Desire came from the Straits to a great Iland where sixteene of her men were slaine and one taken by name Andrew Towers this man was a Phisitian and did many cures the Portugals tooke him for a Sorcerer for he would prognosticate many things he had but one eye and the Portugals said that in his eye which was out he had a familier this man tooke vpon him to make a deuise to take the peeces of Ordnance out of the Sea which was this he caused to be made a suite of Leather all greased and pitched that no water could enter into it then he caused a great head to be made all pitched with a great nose at the nose were three bladders and at the mouth two he intised me to vndertake to goe down into the Sea in that saying it was very easie to be done I told him that if I might be well recompensed I vvould venture my life to doe it then he made it knowne to the Gouernor that if I were well paid I would venture my life then the Gouernour called me and said I vvill giue you ten thousand Crownes and a Pasport to goe for your Countrie or vvhether you vvill if you put a Ring into the eare of one of the Peeces I told him I would doe my best by Gods helpe After the deuise of Leather was made most of the Portugals went to the place where the pieces were lost with great solemnitie praying to God to send me good lucke Putting on the sute of Lether I was cast into the Sea in eighteene fathome deepe with a mightie great stone tyed about me The head was so bigge all pitched and tarred that the weight of the stone for it was great only carried me downe and it was a great paine vnto me for the weight of the stone carried me downeward and the water by reason of the head bare mee vpward that I thought the cord I was tied withall would haue cut me in pieces When I felt my selfe so tormented I tooke a Knife that was tyed in my hand and cut the cord and assoone as I came aboue water I tore the bladders from my face and cut my sute before for I was almost stifled and for the space of a moneth I knew not what I did Continually I desired my Master to giue me leaue to get my liuing intending to come into my Countrey but the Gouernour would not let me goe from him When I saw no meanes to get leaue of my Master I determined to runne away to Angola for to serue the King as a Souldier in Massangano till such time that I might passe my selfe to the King of Anyeca which warreth against the Portugals and so haue come through Prester Iohns Countrey into Turkie On the seuen and twentieth
day of Iune 1597 I embarked my selfe vnknowne to my Master in a small ship of one Emanuell Andrea for to come for Angola In this Voyage wee were driuen so neere the Cape of Good Hope that we thought all of vs should haue beene cast away the Seas are there so great and by reason of the current they brake in such sort that no shippe is able to endure There we brake both our mayne mast and our Mesen Iâ— pleased God to send vs the wind Eastward which brought vs to our desired Harbour Angola Wee had beene fiue monethes in our Voyage and by that meanes other shippes that departed two monethes after vs were there before vs when I heard that there were ships of the Riuer of Ienero I durst not goe ashoare for feare of being knowne of some of the Portugals the next day after that wee came into the Harbour there came a great Boate aboord vs to aske if wee would sell any Cassaui meale wee told them we would and asked them whether they went with their Boate they answered that they tarried for the tyde to goe vp to the Riuer of Guansa Tomasongano then I thought it a fit time for my purpose and so embarked my selfe in the Barke the Portugals maruelled to see mee goe willingly to Masangono for there men dye like Chickens and no man will goe thither if he can choose Nine dayes we were going vp the Riuer of Guansa in which time two Portugall Souldiers dyed the Countrey is so hot that it pierceth their hearts three dayes after I had beene in Masangano Don Francisco de Mendosa Fortado the Gouernour of the Citie of Congo hauing receiued a Letter from Saluador Coria de Sasa who was his great friend sent a Pursuiuant for me who brought me by Land through the King of Congos Countrey and in sixe dayes we came to a Towne called Saint Francis where the Gouernour was hard by the Kingdome of Manicongo when I came before the Gouernour hee vsed mee very kindly in wordes and asked mee what I meant to cast my selfe away wilfully in Masangano then I told him how long I had serued Saluador Coria de Sasa and in how many dangers I had beene for him and his Sonne without euer hauing any recompence of any of them and therefore I thought it better to venture my life in the Kings seruice then to liue his Bond-slaue The Gouernour commanded me to be carried to Angola and charged a paire of bolts to bee put vpon my legges because I should not runne away About a fortnight after I was sent backe againe in a Carâ—ell of Francis Lewes and in two moneths we arriued in the Riuer of Ienero and I was carried with my bolts on my legges before the Gouernour when he saw me hee beganne to laugh and to ieast with mee saying that I was welcome out of England So after many ieasts hee spake hee bade pull off my bolts from my legges and gaue mee cloth and vsed mee verie well After I had beene with the Gouernour againe some two monethes then came a small man of Warre to great Iland the Captaines name was Abram Cocke he lay in waite for the ships of the Riuer of Plate and had taken them if it had not beene for fiue of his men that ranne away with his Boate that discouered his beeing there for within a seuennight after hee was gone three Caruels came into the same Road where he was These fiue men were taken by a Frier that came from San Uincents and were brought to the Riuer of Ienero I being at this time in some account with the Gouernour fauoured them aswell as I could especially one of them by name Richard Heixt because that they all said that hee was a Gentleman after that wee had beene in the Towne together about some three moneths one of them called Thomas Cooper being married had his house by the Sea side where he vsed his Trade we were then nine Englishmen and three Dutchmen and wee determined when the shipping came from the Riuer of Plate that wee would take one of them comming into the Harbour this Heixt alwayes went with me to a Portugals house where I was very well beloued One night hee comes into the house and steales away a boxe that had sixtie Rialls of eight in it and two or three pieces of Holland I desired him to restore the same but this Heixt being a swaggering companion vsed me most vilely in words and went and told the Gouernour what wee all had determined and said that wee were Heretickes and that he himselfe was a Catholicke that day at night I should haue stolne the Key of the Kings Store-house to haue taken Muskets and Powder and haue carried it to Thomas Coopers house but it was Gods will that he had accused vs before I had done it or else we had beene all hanged for it We being all before the Gouernour and denying that we had euer meant any such matter Heixt said Sir send to Thomas Coopers house and you shall find 20. Muskets and powder that Anthony hath stolne out of the Kings Score-house for that purpose if your Worship find it not so say that I am a lier and a false dealer Then the Gouernour sent vs all to Prison himselfe and Heixt went to T. Coopers house where they found no such matter He went to the Kings Store-house and saw that nothing was stirred whereupon hee was some what angry with Heixt because he had taken him with an vntruth and said that he neuer saw men of so peruerse and vile condition as we were to seeke the destruction of each other Vpon occasion of this Heixt his ill demeanure not long after the Gouernour sent him to Angola and from thence Don Francisco sent him to Masangano where he dyed in a miserable esâ—â—te Presently after that Andrew Towres was accused for eating flesh on the Friday and for that was put in prison and paid 100. Rials of eight and was set at libertie within a moneth afâ—er he had bin out of prison he ran away to Fernambucke the Gouernour being informed of it sent two small Caruels after him to bring him back againe in one of the small Caruels went his sonne Gonsalo Coreade Safa and the High Priests Nephew and a great many more young Gentlemen After they were out on the Mayne and almost aboord of the ship that Andrew Towers was in on a sudden there came a great storme that the small Caruell that the Gouernours sunne was in could not endure the Sea but was fain to run on shore on the Coast where three of their company were cast away one of them beeing the High Priests Nephew and I thinke that they had bin all drowned if it had not bin for Martin de Safa that was at that place with 100. slaues making Brasill ready for a ship of his Fathers the other Caruell followed him to Fernambuquo and brought him backe againe to the Riuer
companions were killed and eaten onely my selfe remayned among these Canibals a yeere and eleuen moneths in the which time I went many times to warre against other Prouinces that were ioyning vpon the Countrie of Tamoyes and I thanke God prospered so well that I was very much esteemed of them and had a great commâ—nd ouer them when they went to the field These Tamoyes be as proper men as any bee in all Europe they vse to make holes in their vpper-lips like the Petewares most of them are of a very faire complexion The men haue their heads alwayes set with feathers of diuers colours which sheweth very pretily they goe starke naked The women are as proper as any Nation can be tall comly well legd cleane made of body very small in the waste very faire of complexion fine handed and very comly faces They vse a kinde of caruing ouer their breasts which becommeth them very well Here the Canibals esteeme not any more of gold or precious stones then wee doe of any stones in the streets if the Spaniards had knowne of this Countrie they needed not to haue gone to Peru there is not like vnto this for all kinde of rich metals and many kinde of precious stones In this place I liued eighteene moneths and went naked as the Canibals did After I had liued with these Canibals the time that you haue heard I was in great fauour and credit with them insomuch that they would not doe any thing before they had made me acquainted withall I haue told them many times of the comming and going of our English ships to the Straits of Magellan and how well we did vse all kinde of Nations and what kinde of all things necessarie wee had for their vse These wordes made the Canibals desire to come to the Sea coast and asked of mee how it were possible for them to come to dwell by the Sea without being slaues to the Portugals I told them that I knew many places where English men and French men did vse to come but that neither Portugall nor Spaniard was neuer there After I had told them what I thought best we all agreed to come through the Prouince of Tocoman and so to the Sea betweene the Riuer of Plate and Saint Vincents This Countrie of Tocoman is all sandie and in it inhabite the Pigmeys I haue seene many of them amongst the Spaniards at the Riuer of Plate They are not altogether so little as wee speake of them here in England their inhabitation in Tocoman is in Caues of the ground In this Countrie the Inhabitants in many places haue such Wheat as we finde in England and Cassaui meale This Tocoman is iudged by the Spaniard to be the end of Brasill and the entring into Peru for in Tocoma there are all kinde of Brasila Rootes and all kinde of Corne aswell as Peru this Countrie yeeldeth nothing to the Spaniards but wilde Horses and the Indians of Tocoman are mortall enemies to all the Inhabitants of Peru therefore the Spaniards doe keepe this Countrie because they keepe the Prouinces of Peru in feare or else they would rise vp against the Spaniards After we had passed this Countrie we came to a Riuer that runneth from Tocoman to Chile where we tarried foure daies making Canoas to passe the Râ—uer for there were so manie Crocodiles that we durst not passe it for feare of them after we had passed this Riuer we came to the Mountaine Detodas Metalas that is of all Mettals At this plâ—ce diuers Spaniards and Portugals haue beene and certain lawlesse men were set on shoare on this coast by one Pedro dâ— Charamento which came to this place and set vp a great Crosse and on it writ that the Countrie was the King of Spaines the which I put out and wâ—â—t that it was the Queene of Englands This hill is of diuers kinde of Mettals Copper and Iron some Gold and great store of Quicke-siluer It is verie high and all bare wit out any Trees Here likewise was a little Church made where we found two Images one of our Lady and another of Christ crucified When the Tamoyes saw those signes they thought that I had betraied them and indeede I was amazed thinking that we had beene in some part of the Riuer of Plate and because the Indians should not be discouraged I shewed my selfe to be very glad and told them that I knew those were signes thaâ— my Countrie men vsed to make when they came into strange Countries with these perswasions I made the Tamoyes to come on their iourney to the Sea where otherwise if I had told them it had bâ—n set vp by the Spaniards the feare that the poore Canibals stood in of them had bin enough to haue made them all returne againe from whence they came At the last we came to the Sea as I haue told you to the Towne of the Cariyohs this Towne standeth in a fine pleasant place hard by the coast in a faire Bay where one hundred Ships may anker without any danger And in this place you shall alwaies haue great store of fish In this Countrie for a Knife or a â—â—sh hooke you may buy a dozen of skinnes of very good Furre and if you will these Indians will goe for any trâ—fle and fetch two or three baskets of Mettals and some haue had such good lucke that for two or three Glasses and a Combe or two with some Kniues they haue got the value of foure or fiue thousand Crownes in Gold and Stones The Towne stood vpon a hill but we puld it down But when we were taken by the Portugals and that the Cariyohs were restored againe to their Countrie they did scituate againe with in the same place where they were when we draue them out of their Countrie Here the Portugals did binde mee and would haue hanged mee for the twelue Portugals that the Canibals had killed and eaten The Caryiâ—hs are men of good stature and very valiant they make holes in their vnder lippe as the other Canibals doe These Canibals likewise eate mans flesh and speake the same language that the Tamoyes doe the women are very comely the most of them are oâ— a faire complexion they weare their haire loose about their eares and all their bodies are died with blacke and their faces withered and yellow their brests are all carued with diuers colours which be seemeth verie well Here is the end of my trauell through America with the Canibals from whence I returned againe to my Master Saluador Corea de Sasa where I was worse then euer I was before The Giants of Port Desire and inhabitants of Port Famine also Angola Congo and Massangana and Angica Countries of Africa AT Port Desire which is the next hauen to the straits of Magelan inhabited Giants of fifteene or sixteene spans of height I affirme that at Port Desire I saw the footing of them by the shoare side that was aboue
bigger then their middle others brake in the sides with a draught of water O if you did know the intollerable heate of the Countrie you would thinke your selfe better a thousand times dead then to liue there a weeke There you shall see poore Souldiers lie in troupes gaping like Camelians for a puffe of winde Here liued I three moneths not as the Portugals did taking of Physicke and euerie weeke letting of bloud and keeping close in their houses when they had any raine obseruing houres and times to goe abroad morning and Euening and neuer to to eate but at such and such times I was glad when I had got any thing at morning noone or night I thanke God I did worke all day from morning till night had it beene raine or neuer so great heate I had alwaies my health as well as I haue in England This Countrie is verie rich the King had great store of Gold sent him from this place the time that I was there the King of Angica had a great Citie at Masangana which Citie Paulas Dias gouernour of Angola tooke and scituated there and finding hard by it great store of Gold fortified it with foure Forts and walled a great circuit of ground round about it and within that wall now the Portugals doe build a Citie and from this Citie euerie day they doe warre against the King of Angica and haue burnt a great part of his Kingdome The Angicaâ— are men of goodly stature they file their teeth before on their vpper Iawe and on their vnder Iawe making a distance betweene them like the teeth of a Dogge they doe eate mans flesh they are the stubbornest Nation that liues vnder the Sunne and the resolutest in the field that euer man saw for they will rather kill themselues then yeelde to the Portugals they inhabit right vnder the line and of all kinde of Moores these are the blackest they doe liue in the Law of the Turkes and honour Mahomet they keepe manie Concubines as the Turkes doe they wash themselues euerie morning vpwards falling flat on their faces towards the East They weare their haire all made in plaits on their heads as well men as women they haue good store of Wheate and a kinde of graine like Fetches of the which they make Bread they haue great store of Hennes like Partridges and Turkies and all their feathers curle on their backes their houses are like the other houses of the Kingdomes aforenamed And thus I end shewing you as briefe as I can all the Nations and Kingdomes that with great danger of my life I trauelled through in twelue yeares of my best age getting no more then my trauell for my paine From this Kingdome Angica was I brought in Irons againe to my Master Saluador Corea de sa sa to the Citie of Saint Sebastian in Brasil as you haue heard Now you haue seene the discourse of my trauels and the fashions of all the Countries and Nations where I haue beene I will by the helpe of God make you a short discourse in the language of the Petiwares which language all the Inhabitants of Brasil doe vnderstand especially all the coast from Fernambucquo to the Riuer of Plate the which I hope will be profitable to all trauellers and of them I trust my paines shall be well accepted of First you must tell them of what Nation you are and that you come not as the Portugals doe for their wiues and children to make them bondslaues We are Englishmen as you all know that in times past had peace with you Now knowing the neede and want that you haue of all such things as before your Fathers had for the loue that both your ancestours and ours did beare one to another and for the loue and pittie that we haue of your want we are come to renew our ancieÌ„t amity Ore aqureiuua que se neering peramoya werisco Catadoro wareuy orenysbe beresoy Coeu pecoteue Cowauere pipope pewseua baresey opacatu baye berua oweryco coen pecoteue sou se-Core mandoare peramoya waysouba ore ranoya waysonua reseij eteguena rescij pecoteue pararaua oro in ibewith ore ramoya pereri socatumoyn go pacum §. V. The description of diuers Riuers Ports Harbours Ilands of Brasil for instruction of Nauigators RIo Grande is called by vs the great Riuer lately was conquered by a Portugall called Manuell Masquarenhas It is aboue two leagues broad in the mouth and on the South-east side standeth a great Fort made by the foresaid Manuell Masquarenhas that Countrie is plaine and sandy in many places especially neere the Sea and yeeldeth Sugar Canes in abundance On the coast are many great Bayes where the Indians doe oftentimes finde great store of Ambergreese within this place there is also store of Wood Pepper Ginger and Waxe Here inhabit a kinde of Canibals called Petywares these Canibals haue had trafficke a long time with France and amongst them there are many that can speake French which are Bastards begotten of Frenchmen On the coast of Brasil there are three Riuers of Paraeyua one is this that lieth next to Rio Gande the other is a great Riuer that runneth through the Countrie almost as farre as Lymo and commeth out betweene Cape Frio and Spirito Sancto the third is a faire Riuer that lieth betweene the Riuer of Plate and Saint Vincents This Pareyua whereof we speake is a faire great Bay where shipping being neuer so great may enter within this Bay vpon a hill you shall see a faire Citie and on the Sea side standeth two small Forts You may anker neere the shoare at the entrie of this Bay you shall see three hils of red earth on either side of the harbour which the Portugals call Barer as Mermethâ—es Guyana is a small Riuer that lieth by Paracua it belongeth to Iasper Desiquerd who was chiefe Iustice of all Brasil In the mouth of this Riuer standeth a great rocke which is continually couered with Sea Foules This Riuer hath two fadome water in the mouth a quarter of a mile within this Riuer on the South-west side you may take fresh water and great store of Cattell vpon this Riuer there are great store of Sugar Mils and continually you shall haue in this Riuer small Caruels that fish and carry Sugar from thence to Fernambuquo likewise here is great store of Brasil Pepper Ginger and Cotten Cocos Indian Nuts here likewise inhabit Petywares Etamariqua in the Indian language is a bed it is a point of the land like a Cape the point runneth halfe a mile into the Sea and vpon it the Portugals haue built a Towne you may anker very neere the shoare both on the South-west and on the North-east side of the Towne in seuen and eight fadome water All the Countrie till you come to Cape Augustin is low land and to saile from thence to Fernambuquo is no danger but the clifts which lye along the coast as
and you may ride from fiue fathomes to twentie but wee ridde in three a little within the point on our Larboord side going in The eighteenth of Ianuary wee parted from our Man of Warre at Cape Saint Anthony and set saile for England in a Prize a ship of some one hundred and fortie tunnes laden with Campeche Wood and Hides the Master of the Prize was William Goobreath and from Cape Saint Anthony we stood off North-west and by North. The nine and twentieth day at noone we had sight of the Westermost Land of the Organes being East South-east from vs and then we stood North-east and the twentieth day we were in latitude 23. degrees 15. minutes the winde being at East North-east we stood off North and from the twentieth day to the one and twentieth day wee made our way West and by North and this day we were in latitude 23. degrees 20. minutes then we stood to the Eastward The two and twentieth day we were North-west and by North from the Crowne in Cuba fourteene leagues then we stood to the North-ward these fourteene leagues we turned vp and downe with the winde Easterly The three and twentieth day wee were in laâ—itude of 24. degrees no minutes the wind being at East North-east and we lay North with the stemme and this night we came in twelue fathomes being then in latitude of 24. degrees 35. minutes the winde being at East and by South we stood to the Southward The fiue and twentieth day wee fell with Cobey twelue leagues to the Eastward of the Hauana and this day about foure of the clocke in the afternoone we had the Pam of the Matanças South-east and by South from vs some sixe leagues the winde being at East and we stood North North-east three Watches and brought the Pan vpon the Matanzas South of vs the winde being at East North-east we stood to the Northward for so we made the ships way The seuen and twentieth day at foure of the clocke in the afternoone wee fell with the South-east part of the Martyrs then wee stood off South-east and by South three watches with a low saile and so cast about and stood North-east and by North three watches and then obserued and found the ship to bee in the latitude of 24. degrees and 55. minuts being then South-west and by South of the Cape of Florida about three leagues the winde being at South-east and by East we stood off South and by West three watches and then cast about and stood North-east two watches and then obserued and found the ship to be in 25. degrees 36. minutes being the nine and twentieth day of Ianuarie 1602. and then two watches North and by East and foure North North-east and the thirtieth day at noone wee had the Cape Canaueral West and by North from vs sixe and twentie leagues by supposition being now in latitude 28. degrees 14. minutes the winde being at South wee stood North-east and by East into the Sea The eighteenth day of March at noone being Thursday wee fell with Silley and wee were South from it three leagues or ten miles the winde being at West South-west wee stood for the Lizzard and the twentieth day of this moneth we came to winde being at anchor in Dartmouth this was my first voyage which I haue to the West Indies CHAP. XI The description of the I le of Trinidad the rich Countrie of Guiana and the mightie Riuer of Orenoco written by FRANCIS SPARREY left there by Sir WALTER RALEIGH 1595. and in the end taken by the Spaniards and sent prisoner into Spaine and after long captiuitie got into England by great sute 1602. The description of the I le of Trinidad POrta la Spaniola lyeth North-east The Spaniards name themselues Conquerabians Anapâ—rima is the name of the Riuer which goeth to Corona the Spanish Towne The North part is very mountainous The Indians of Trinidad haue foure names 1. Those of Parico are called Iaios 2. Those of Punta Carao Aruacas 3. Those of Curiadan are called Saluages 4. Those betweene Punta Carao and Punta de la Galera Nepoios But those which are seruants to the Spaniards name themselues Carinapagâ—tos The chiefest of the Indians I meane the Kings and Lords of the Ilands in times past named themselues Acarewanas but now Captaines The description of Guiana and of the great Riuer Orenoco GViana beareth directly East from Peru and lyeth almost vnder the Equinoctiall Line The entrance to the Riuer Orenoco through the Riuer Capuri at the mouth at a full Sea hath nine foot water and at the ebbe but fiue foot The water floweth but a small time but increaseth much and the ebbe goeth but slowly for it continueth sixe houres In the bottome of the Gulfe of Guanipa there is the Riuer of Amana which leadeth into Orenoco also In this Riuer which wee named the Riuer of the Red Crosse wee tooke an old Tinitiuan for our Pilot to Orenoco The Riuer of Orenoco or Barequan hath nine mouthes which lye on the North-side of the mayne land but I could heare but of seuen mouthes vpon the South-side So that betweene Ilands and broken Lands it hath some sixteene mouthes in all The Ilands are somewhat bigge so as I can hardly ghesse how many leagues it is from the North-side to the South-side At the entrance of this Riuer are two great Lords Tiuitiuans which hold warre one with the other continually The one Nation are called the Tiuitiuans of Pallamos and the other of Hororotomaca He that entreth the Riuer of Amana from Curiapan cannot possibly returne the same way hee came by reason of the Easterly windes and the great Currents but must of force goe in a Riuer within the Land which is called Macurio To goe from the I le of Trinidad to the great Riuer Orenoco the Riuer of Amana beareth South But parting from that Riuer by a branch which beareth to the West we entred Orenoco Toparimaca is the chiefe Gouernour vnder Topiawari of the entrance of the Eastermost part of the Riuer Orenoco The Towne of this Gouernour is called Arwacan These are friends to the Carapanans Tiuitiuans and all Nations the Caribes excepted Carapana lyeth in the Prouince of Emeria and the Eastermost part of Dorado is called Emeria Assapana is the first Iland in Orenoco it is but small The second Iland is called Iwana There is another entrance into Orenoco which I discouered not but the Indians name it Arraroopana Europa is a Riuer which commeth into Orenoco but the head of it I know not In the middest of Orenoco there is a pretie bigge Iland which is somewhat mountainous and the name of it is Ocawita One Putima commandeth vnder Topiawari in the Confines of Morrequito which lyeth in the Prouince of Arromaia The Iland of Putapaima is farre vp within the Riuer of Orenoco and standeth right against the high Mountaine called Oecope Ouer this
of them in a Pinnasse that was built by one named Howard the Keele whereof hee made of a Canoa which prooued a very fitting Pinnasse for those parts and Riuers This Pinnasse after our Generals death the Indians did breake a pieces because they thought wee would haue stolne away from them in her vnto the Spaniards And the rest of our company were placed in their Canoas all of vs furnished with our Caleeuers and so wee departed on our Iourney and Voyage on the sixe and twentieth of February on which day at night wee came to a place which wee named Mount Huntly where wee lodged in the Woods that night our Generall commanding vs to keepe a good watch which wee need not to haue done for the Indians themselues were very watchfull and wonderfull carefull of our Caleeuers and for to keepe our Powder drie after we had beene acquainted with them and very diligent for to please vs. The next day at night we came to a place called the Cou and there wee lodged and the next day following we came into the Riuer of Wia and there we found two or three of the Caribes Canoas but all their men were runne vp into the Woodes and from thence our Generall went vp farther into the Riuer where wee burned certaine of their houses not finding any people in them From whence our Generall purposed to haue gone farther into the Riuer of Caliane But the Indians did aduertize him that there was an English ship there whom the Generall knew to bee one Iohnson of Plimmouth that had beene some fourteene dayes before at Wiapoco and came thither in the way of Trade But our Generall would not suffer him so to doe for that he would not hinder himselfe and his company which our Generall at that time called to minde and therefore thought it not good to proceed in the Riuer because hee doubted that there would haue risen contention betwixt his company and Iohnsons and for that hee also misdoubted wee should haue wanted Bread and Drinke if hee should haue proceeded in his iourney and therefore returned to Wiapoco where we arriued all except one Canoa About the fourteenth day of March. Our Generall sent with foure of our Nation named Blake Owen Goldwell William Crandall and Henry Powell with commodities vp into the Countrey some thirtie leagues to a place called Urake to the Inhabitants there named Arwakes to trade with them And after our iourney by reason of such Raine and foule weather as wee had in the same most of our company fell sicke and for that they had no comfortable drinkes nor any comforts thaâ— sicke persons doe want diuers of them died of the Fluxe which the Indians as also the Disease called the Calenture know right well for to cure yet concealed it from our Generall But vnto vs after his death they did reueale which sicknesse amongst the company caused no small griefe vnto our Generall and chiefly to see such wants amongst them wherefore hee resolued with himselfe to goe for England which hee acquainted the company with promising them to returne as speedily as hee could with prouision Presently after he had shipped his prouision and such Commodities as hee had gathered together in the Countrey and was in a readinesse to depart for England he sickned of the Fluxe and died aboord his ship and was by Captaine Huntly secretly buried on the Land the twentieth of March whose death was so secretly kept by the Captaine and the Master of the ship that most of the company knew not thereof The reason was because there was prouision too little for them which were shipped and others of the company if they had knowne thereof would haue pressed to haue come with them Wherefore Captaine Huntly with Master Tederington our Preacher and others set saile from Wiapoco towards England on the second of Aprill 1605. promising a ship to returne vnto vs within seuen moneths God not hindering their intents which had happened for Sir Olaue Leigh to his great charge had prouided a great Fly-boat of the burthen of one hundred and seuenty tunnes furnished for to haue come for Wiapoco as I haue heard since my being here in London before Captaine Huntly his arriuall in England but it pleased God that she neuer came to Wiapoco so that we had no comfort of her being in number left at Captaine Huntlies departure out of the Countrey thirtie fiue persons of whom one named Richard Sacksie was by Captaine Leigh in his life time appointed to bee chiefe amongst vs who shipped himselfe into a ship of Middleborough who came into the Riuer about the first of May 1605. and fourteene more of our company with him and more that Zelander would haue carried if Sacksie would haue suffered him such was his kindnesse towards our Nation Hee gaue vnto vs such wine and other comforts as he had vnto our great reliefes His comming vnto vs to Wiapoco was to haue sold vnto our Generall Negroes whose kindnesse we did requite in helping him to such commodities as wee had and did get the Indians to prouide Cassaui and Guinea Wheate for bread with Potato Roots for his Negroes to eat who departed on the one and twentieth of May after he had bin some three weekes in the Riuer of Wiapoco for Point de Ray where he shipped of our company into his Countrimens ships some in one ship and some into others for Holland of which ships we heard that some of them were taken by the Spaniards and they were cast ouer-boord with the Hollanders The same day the Hollander departed which was the one and twentieth of May came vnto vs a French ship of Saint Mallors who dealt very kindly with vs wherefore wee did suffer him to trade with the Indians who did remayne there some two moneths vnto whom many strange Indians did bring their commodities and at his departure hee shipped ten of our men hee tooke Powder and other commodities of vs which we had for their passage into France leauing tenne of vs behind him of which two died before the ship was out of ken of vs Nicholas Wilkins and Andrew Vnderhill But within some fourteene dayes after two of those foure which our Generall had sent to trade vnto Urake came vnto vs not expecting euer to haue seene them the other two were drowned by the way These two named Owen Goldwell and William Candall which came to vs reported they had beene some fortie miles vp into the Land in a very plaine pleasant Countrey and brought commodities hereafter written of About the middle of Iuly our number of ten were all in good health spending our time in planting of Carow called Flaxe whereof we planted about twentie English Acres of Land and some Tabacco obseruing the manners and conditions of the people the nature of the Land and what commodities it yeeldeth and what commodities of ours are in most request with them
paces broad one hundred persons keepe together in one of those houses they are most artificially builded and thetched so that no raine commeth into them although in Aprill May and Iune and most of Iuly very extreame raine doth fall there Also they make Pots of earth which shew as if they were guilded and some of them will hold thirtie or fortie gallons of liquor they are very faire to behold and very sweete to keepe any thing in They make Baskets of diuers sorts most artificially and their beds which they call Hamakes they are some of them made of Cotten wooll and some of barkes of trees they vse to lye in them hanging They haue a great delight to paint themselues both men and women and especially when they goe to any Feast The women against their day of trauell in childe bearth make for that time a roome apart in the house whereunto they goe all alone and are deliuered without any helpe at all and presently after the childe is borne she calleth for her husband and deliuereth him the childe who presently washeth it in a pot of water and painteth it with sundry colours which seemed very strange vnto me that I did not heare the women once so much as to groane or to make any moane at all in all her time of her trauell if any one of them dieth they doe vse to make great moane for them some ten or twelue daies together after his death or longer according as the partie was beloued in his life time And touching such kinde of Beasts as are in the woods as well about Wiapoco as in other places of the Countrie There are great store of Deere Hares and Conies Hogges and many Monkies great and small blacke and greene which sorts are called Marmosites and great red ones as bigge as Baboones those the Indians doe kill and eate and there are Leopards and Porcupines and Lyons for in one place we did see a Lyon which the Indians had killed they brought all their boyes they had and did lay them on the Lyons backe and with a whip did giue euery of them three lashes wherefore they did so we could not learne but imagined it was because they should remember the place where the Lyon was killed also there are great store of Otters and a beast which is called an Aligator he hath a cod that smelleth like the Muske cod Of Foules I haue seene Cockes Hennes Duckes and Geese Partridges Wood-doues Herneshaws Shouellers and a foule of a crimson colour called Passeray Fiemingo great store of white foules which the Indians call Wakcrouses great store of Parrats and Parrakeits which flye there in sholes like Starlings here in England also there is a Parrat there as bigge as a great Hen blew and red very beautifull to behold and multitudes of foules of other sorts and Hawkes of diuers sorts in the woods and Riuers And of fish there are great abundance of all sorts both of fresh water fish and Sea fish and Crabbes great store and the Indians take their fish with a kinde of wood which they beate against some stone or other tree vntill one end thereof be all bruised and putting that into the Riuer presently the fish become drunke and run themselues on the shoare and swim aboue water as our Haddockes doe in England There are store of good Rootes and Plants with Fruites as the Pina and Plantine Potatoes Nappoyes and a fruite called of the Indians Poppoyes it is bigger then an Apple and very pleasant to eate and sundry sorts of Plums and other sorts of fruites whereof they make drinke very pleasant to be drunke There are these commodities at Wiapocco and in other places of the Countrie where I haue trauelled Woods of blacke red and yellow colours Tobacco Guinie pepper Cotten wooll Carow of vs called Flaxe Anoto Berrieâ— which dye a very faire Stammell colour Spignard whereof a precious Oyle may be made Gummes of diuers sorts Bee-waxe Feathers of the best sorts such as Ladies doe weare in their hats and other Feathers abundance There grow naturally in many places Sugar Canes and great abundance of Carow of it selfe called of vs Flaxe and of the Spaniard Pero Also they make Oyle which they paint themselues with of a kinde of Nut bigger then a Chestnut whereof are great abundance growing and the Manety stone is to be had in the Aracores Countrie and in no other place of the Indies that I haue heard of These things I noted but if so we had expected certainely for to haue had a Ship of our owne Nation to haue come vnto vs I my selfe and the rest of vs should haue beene encouraged to haue obserued more then I haue done Neither had we any store of commodities to trade vp in the Maine as the two Hollanders hath which are there and were left there at our comming from thence by Iohn Sims Master of a Ship called the Hope of Amsterdam of the burthen of one hundred tuns Fraughted by the Merchants of Amsterdam and by their Charter partie was bound to lye in the Riuer of Wiapoco and of Caliane six moneths time which he did for he lay with vs at Wyapoco from the twentieth of December vnto the twentieth of May following trading with the Indians and sought most after the Manitâ— stone and Carow which we call Flaxe They furnished there two Factors very well with Commodities which they left at Wyapoco They dealt very kindely with vs for he shipped all our whole company which were nine of vs. Taking our leaues of the Indians who were as vnwilling to part from our companies as we were willing to goe into our owne Countrie saying vnto vs that if any of vs euer came to them againe to trade with them No other Nation should trade there but we And after they knew of our departure whilest we remained amongst them they brought their children vnto vs for to name after our great mens names of England which we did They had often speech of Sir Walter Rawleigh and one came farre out of the Maine from Orenogâ—e to enquire of vs of him saying he promised to haue returned to them before that time After we had prouided our necessaries and such commodities as we had and had giuen the Indians great charge of the Hollanders Factors we shipped our selues and departed from Wiapoco on the last of May 1606. And from thence we went into the Riuer of Caliane where our Master Iohn Sims traded some thirtie dayes with the Caribes and other of the Indians This Sims was Masters mate of the Holland Shippe which Captaine Lee found in the Riuer of Wiapoco at his first arriuall there also he was Master of the Ship which the Indians aduertised vs was in the Riuer of Amazons and according to their saying God be thanked he came to vs to our Comforts After his departure out of the Riuer of Caliane he sailed vnto Trinidado
the Point of Macanao we had sight of the Rangeria which is as it were a little towne contayning in it some fortie or fiftie houses Here wee did not land because wee saw no people but stood it away South South-east and South and by East amongst for the Burdones About mid-night wee came close aboard the shoare by an Iland called Fâ—bacco and then wee sounded and had ground at fortie fathome The third day being Monday morning wee were becalmed some three leagues off from the mayne About twelue at noone the same day wee had sight of Point de Ray. The winde and breeses blew so strongly of the shoare that we could not come to anchor that night to the Burdones These Burdones are no Towne nor hath any houses but belongeth to the Towne of Comana The fourth day being Wednesday at foure in the afternoone wee came to an anchor at the Burdones so that wee were three dayes in getting to the shoare being in sight of it all the while About twelue at mid-night the same day wee put out our sayne-Net into the Sea for to catch some fish And about foure in the morning wee found a great Sword-fish shut into the Net which was fourteene foot long and he had a sword some three foot long The sword is square and blunt at the end hauing great prickles vpon each side of the bignesse of a wilde Bores tuske We sent our Canoa ashoare here to parley with them hauing a flagge of truce The Gouernour of Comana perceiuing our Canoa comming ashoare sent a Molato to parley with our men who saluted them very kindly inquiring of vs what newes in England and whether the Constable of Spaine were gone home into Spaine or no we told him he was gone into Spaine before we set out of England we asked of him what newes in Comana of any English men and when any had beene here hee told them about a moneth agoe and that one of them had like to haue beene taken by a French Pirat if a Flemming had not tooke his part This night there came foure Spaniards aboard our ship from a Caruell which was at an anchor halfe a league from vs. These Spaniards burged with vs some Tabacco and told vs that Captaine Lee had a Towne built for himselfe and that the Pinnasse had beene here a moneth agoe The seuenth of September in the afternoone there came the Aide of Master Eâ—dreds to an anchor in the road where we rode and then we welcommed them with a shot and they gaue vs three for one after these our salutations the Captaine of the Aide called Squire came aboard vs and told vs that Sir Oliph Lee his Pinnasse was come home before they set out of England and that Captaine Lee dyed in the Pinnasse comming into England others of his companie said that they heard he was betrayed and killed in his Hamaca in Wiapoco He also told vs that he had left some thirtie men behind him which were in great miserie and extremitie both for lacke of health and scarcitie of victuals The nineteenth of September Captaine Squire weighed and left vs going for Comonagota The Spaniards dare not trucke with vs for any thing but when that they steale aboard in the night for if that they should be espyed they should be hanged Cloth of Tissue and Gold cloth of Siluer Veluet Sattins Silkes fine woollen cloth and linnen as Cambrick Lawne Holland new Trunkes Pistols Fowling peeces and Muskets are very good commodities to truck with the Spaniards and all other places in the Indies I noted one thing amongst many things concerning the nature of that climate of Comana It is monstrous hot all the day long till it be noone and then there blowes a coole breese and at noone you shall alwayes haue thundering and lightning without any raine for the most part The towne of Comana stands two miles from the Sea-side and cannot be seene by reason of the trees which couer the sight of it but you may see the Gouernours house for it stands vpon the top of a Hill looking ouer the trees which eouer the towne The eight and twentieth of September being Saturday wee espyed seuen faile of Flemmings bound for Ponitra The thirtieth day being Monday we weighed for Loyntra and wee steered away North and North and by West for Ponitra from Camana and about sixe of the clocke in the morning we arriued there safely The fourteenth of October Captaine Catlin and two other Gentlemen went out of our ship vpon some discontentments misliking of the Master of our ships vsagâ— towards them and had their passage in two Hollanders that were riding at Ponitra The fiue and twentieth about eight a clocke at night wee weighed at Ponitra hauing two Flemmish ships our consorts with vs. On the thirtieth we had sight of the Westermost end of Porto Rico called Cape Roxo and of a little Iland some foure leagues off called Echro Here we stayed till Friday and Saturday hoping for to haue gotten the shoare for fresh water and Oranges but we had no winde at all to serue our turnes About Saturday at noone there came vnto vs a Flemmish boat with a dozen men in it these men told vs that vpon Sunday the seuen and twentieth day of this moneth there came nineteene saile of Spaniards and that they had taken all the ships which we left behinde vs in number ten sauing two ships of Captaine Mogerownes which scaped by their swift sayling and that they themselues being ashoare with their Boat made an escape from Ponetra and so came to vs at Porto Rico which is one hundred and threescore leagues where wee refreshed our selues with fresh water and Oranges The ninth of Nouember being Saturday wee disembogued from Porto Rico. The two and twentieth of December we saw Flores one of the Ilands of the Asores CHAP. XVI A Relation of a voyage to Guiana performed by ROBERT HARCOVRT of Stanton Harcourt in the Countie of Oxford Esquire To Prince CHARLES IN the yeere of our Lord 1608. and the 23. of March when I had furnished my selfe with one ship of fourscore tunnes called the Rose a Pinnasse of sixe and thirtie tunnes called the Patience and a Shallop of nine tunnes called the Lilly which I built at Dartmouth and had finished my other business there and prepared all things in readinesse to begin my voyage the winde reasonably seruing I then imbarked my companie as followeth In the Rose I was accompanied with Captaine Edward Fisher Captaine Edward Haruey Master Edward Gifford and my Cousin Thomas Harcourt and besides them I had of Gentlemen and others one and thirtie Land-men two Indians and three and twentie Mariners and Saylers In the Patience my brother Captaine Michael Harcourt had with him of Gentlemen and others twentie Land-men and eleuen Mariners and Saylers In the Lilly Iasper Lilly the Master had one Land-man and two Saylers so that my iust number
too great for so few shâ—ps of no greater burden was in all fourscore and seuenteene whereof threescore were Land-men Being thus imbarked wee set saile from the Rainge at Dartmouth the said three and twentieth of March but the winde altering vpon a sudden put vs backe againe that euening and about two of the clocke the next morning it comming better for vs we weighed anchor and put to Sea the euening following we lost sight of the Lizzard and steered away for the Canaries The seuenth day of Aprill we fell with Alegranza and Lancerote two Ilands of the Canaries we stood in with Alegranza and came to anchor on the South-west side thereof that euening and the next day I landed my companie to exercise their limmes on shoare in this Iland wee found no Inhabitants nor fresh water neither fruitfull Tree Plant Herbe Grasse nor any thing growing that was good onely an abundance of vnwholsome Sea-fowle which after one meale were vnsauourie and distastefull and a few wilde Capritos or wilde Goats which the craggy Rocks defended from our hands and hungrie mouthes The eighth of Aprill we departed from Alegranza and directed our course for Tenerife another of the Ilands The eleuenth day I sent the Pinnasse and the Shallop to water at the Calmes and there to attend my comming but with my ship I held my course for Orotauo a Towne on the other side of the Iland in hope to get some wine amongst the Merchants there but not being able by reason of a contrarie winde to double Punta de Nega wee altered our course from Wine to Water And the twelfth day wee passed by Santa Cruz and watered that euening at the Calmes This watering place is very conuenient for all such as passe by those Ilands and is thus to bee found there is a woodden Crosse neere vnto it the high Pike of Tenerife beareth due North from it There is also a ledge of Rocks to the Eastward of the landing place which is a short Sandie Bay When you are landed you shall finde the place about fortie or fiftie yards from the Sea side Then we stood on our course for the Riuer of Wiapoco in Guiana hauing a prosperous winde faire weather and a smooth Sea The ninth day of May wee fell into the Current of the great and famous Riuer of Amazones which putteth out into the Sea such a violent and mightie streame of fresh water that being thirtie leagues from land we drunke thereof and found it as fresh and good as in a Spring or Poole This Riuer for the great and wonderfull breadth contayning at the mouth neere sixtie leagues is rightly termed by Iosephus Acosta the Empresse and Queene of all Flouds and by Hiâ—ronymus Giraua Tarraconensis it is said to bee the greatest not onely of all India but also of the whole world and for the greatnesse is called of many the Sweet Sea It riseth and floweth from the Mountaines of Peru and draweth out her streames in many windings and turnings vnder the Equinoctiall for the space of one thousand and fiue hundred leagues and more although from her Fountaines and Springs vnto the Sea it is but sixe hundred When we entred into the aforesaid Current we sounded and had fortie foure fathome water sandie sounding The tenth day the colour of the water changed and became muddie whitish and thicke then we sounded againe at noone and had thirtie fathome and seuenteene at foure in the afternoone The eleuenth day at eight of the clocke in the morning wee made land the vttermost Point thereof bearing West from vs and came to anchor in fiue fathom water At night the Patience putting in to neere the shoare came to anchor in two fathome and a halfe water vpon the floud which fell from her vpon the ebbe and left her drie vpon the Oaze and the next floud comming in did so shake and beate her against the ground that before shee could get off her rudder was beaten away and her ribs so rent and crased that if Almightie God had not preserued her shee had beene wrackt but God be thanked with much adoe shee came off into deeper water and mended her Rudder as well as the time and place would afford means Then we followed on our course coasting along to the North North-west the Land so trending It is very shoale all along this Coast the ground soft oaze but no danger to be feared keeping our ship in fiue fathom water When we came to the latitude of two degrees and a halfe wee anchored in a goodly Bay by certaine Ilands called Carripapoory I did at that time forbeare to make particular discouerie of this Coast intending if God spare me life to make a perfect discouerie of the famous Riuer of Amazones and of her seuerall branches and Countries bordering vpon it and of all this tract of land from the Amazones vnto the Riuer of Wiapoco which contayneth many goodly Prouinces and Signiories which are in this discourse but briefly mentioned For at this time I purposed onely to prosecute my first proiect which hastened me vnto another place From hence I stood along the Coast and the seuenteenth of May I came to anchor in the Bay of Wiopoco where the Indians came off vnto vs in two or three Canoes as well to learne of what Nation we were as also to trade with vs who vnderstanding that we were English men boldly came aboard vs one of them could speake our language well and was knowne to some of my companie to be an Indian that sometime had beene in England and serued Sir Iohn Gilbert many yeeres they brought with them such dainties as their Countrie yeeldeth as Hens Fish Pinas Platanaes Potatoes bread of Cassaui and such like cates which were heartily welcome to my hungrie companie In recompence whereof I gaue them Kniues Beades Iewes trumps and such toyes which well contented them But when I had awhile entertayned them and made known vnto them the rerurne of the Indian Martin their Countriman whom I brought with mee out of England they seemed exceeding ioyfull supposing that he had beene dead being aboue foure yeeres since he departed from them The Indian before mentioned to haue serued Sir Iohn Gilbert whose name was Iohn whilest he liued for he is now dead and dyed a Christian was a great helpe vnto vs because hee spake our language much better then either of those that I brought with mee and was euer firme and faithfull to vs vntill his death By him I vnderstood that their Towne was situate vpon the East side of the Hill in the mouth of Wiapoco and was called Caripo that the Indian Martin was Lord thereof and that in his absence his brother was chiefe Moreouer hee certified mee that the principall Indian of that Riuer was called Carasana who by good fortune was then at Caripo and so hauing spent some time in other conference and friendly entertainment they tooke their
leaue and departed for that time I sent one of my companie with them to giue notice to Carasana and the rest of the Indians of Caripo that I had brought home their Country-man Martin whom they all thought to bee dead and another of their Nation also who had kindred and friends amongst them to desire him to come aboard my ship and to bring with him the principall Indians of Caripo that I might declare vnto them the cause of my comming into their Countrie and conferre with them of other matters intended for their good The next day I came into the Riuer of Wiapoco and anchored ouer against the Sandy Bay The day following the Indians came aboard as I had desired and brought vs good siore of their Countrie prouision Carasana and one or two more of them were attyred in old clothes which they had gotten of certaine English men who by the direction of Sir Walter Raleigh had traded there the yeere before the rest were all naked both men and women and this I obserued amongst them that although the better sort of men especially the Yaios doe couer their priuities by wearing ouer them a little peece of cotton cloth pretily wouen after their manner yet did I neuer see any of their women couered in any part either aboue or beneath the waste albeit they daily conuersed amongst vs but were all as the plaine prouerb is euen starke belly naked At their comming aboard my ship first Carasana as the principall amongst them and after him the rest saluted and welcommed vs after their rude manner I vsed them with all curtesie and entertayned them as well as the straight roome would giue me leaue giuing them good store of Aquauitae which they loue exceedingly I presented to their view their two Countrimen Martin the Lord of their Towne and Anthonie Canabre who was a Christian and had liued in England fourteene yeers both which I had brought home vnto them when they beheld them and after salutations and some conference knew to bee the same persons whom they supposed had beene long since dead they expressed much ioy and contentment and vnderstanding from their owne mouthes how well I had vsed them they seemed to be better pleased with our comming and when their rude salutations to their new-come Countrimen were ended I tooke them apart and thus declared the cause of my comming First I brought to their remembrance the exploits performed by Sir Walter Raleigh in their Countrie in the reigne of our late Soueraigne Queene Elizabeth when to free them from seruitude he most worthily vanquished the Spaniards at Trinidado burned their Towne tooke their Gouernour Don Anthonio de Berreo prisoner deliuered fiue of the Indian Kings imprisoned and bound by the necke with collers of Iron and with great labour and perill discouered the Riuer of Orenoque and the Countries adioyning as farre as the Prouince of Aromaya the Countrie of Topiawary and the Riuer of Caroli beyond it And that their Countrimen called the Orenoqueponi who are the borderers of Orenoque did then most willingly submit and render themselues vnder the subiection of the late Queene all which they well remembred and said that Sir VValter Raleigh promised to haue returned againe vnto them long since Then I excused his not returning according to his promise by reason of other imployments of great importance imposed vpon him by the late Queene shewing them moreouer that when he could not for that cause returne himselfe hee sent Captaine Keymis to visit them and to bring him true intelligence of their estate supposing that hee had left no Spaniards behinde him at Trinidado of power to molest them to the end that reliefe and aide might bee prepared for them according to their necessities and oppression of their enemies Then I told them of the death of the late Queene whereby that businesse of theirs was againe hindered Moreouer I declared vnto them that our gracious Soueraigne Lord King Iames who now reigneth ouer vs being the onely right and lawfull Heire and Successor to the Crowne and Dignitie of the Realme of England after the death of the late Queene was throughout the whole Land proclaymed King of England and so comming to reigne ouer vs hath beene euer since busied in ordering the State and affaires of the Kingdome which being by his great wisedome setled in tranquillitie and peace like a good gracious and worthy King doth now permit his Subiects to trauell abroad into forraine Countries and Nations to aide and assist all such as are vniustly molested by their enemies Whereupon I and the rest of these worthy Gentlemen my associates and friends hauing intelligence by some that had beene followers of Captaine Charles Lee who was a man well knowne amongst them and heretofore had taken possession of their Countrie to his Majesties vse and was planted diuers yeeres in Wiapoco where hee lyeth buried of the great variance and discord depending betweene them the allied Nations the Yaios Arwaccas Sappaios and Paragontos and their enemies the Charibes all inhabiting betweene the Riuers of Amazones and Dessequebe haue made a long and dangerous voyage into those parts to appease their dissentions and defend them against the Charibes or other enemies that shall molest or oppresse them and now being there arriued doe intend to make search in those Countries for conuenient places where such of our Nation as shall hereafter come to defend them may be fitly seated to dwell amongst them that if any of those Nations shall attempt at any time to disturbe the quiet liuing of their Neighbours they may haue store of English friends at hand and amongst them that will not spare their paines to appease their discords nor their liues to defend them from harme When I had thus declared vnto them the cause of my comming they made this answere that with our comming they were well pleased but our number of men they thought too great that they wanted meanes to prouide vs bread sufficient for them all hauing but a small Towne few Gardens and slender prouision for their owne companies because since Captaine Lee his death and his mens departure from them they neuer made prouision for any strangers I replyed that albeit their Towne was small and their Gardens few for the grounds wherein they plant their Cassaui whereof they make their bread they call their Gardens yet their Countrie was full of Inhabitants and had store of Gardens to supply our wants of bread and was plentifully stored with other prouisions sufficient for a greater number which I desired might be weekely brought vnto vs as neede required for that I meant not to take it without recompence but would giue them for it such commodities as should well please them which they wanted as Axes Hatchets Kniues Beades Looking-glasses Iewes trumps and such like things wherein they most delight Then they desired to consult amongst themselues which I permitted and expected their answere
aboue two houres which time they spent in debating the matter after their manner and drinking Aquauitae and in the end desired my presence and made me this answere That they were contented and well pleased we should liue amongst them that they would furnish vs with houses to lodge in and prouide all necessaries for vs in the best manner they could But whereas I said our King would permit his people to liue and abide amongst them and defend them against their enemies they answered it was a thing they greatly desired and had expected long and now they made much doubt thereof and said they were but words hauing heretofore beene promised the like but nothing performed To resolue that doubt and make good my speeches I told them what I had spoken should certainely be performed and to that end I would leaue my brother in their Country and some of my company with him to dwell amongst them vntill a greater supply might be sent from England for their better defence Then they seemed to giue credit to my words And so after much talke and many complements to please the naked people I gaue to Cara sana a Sword and to the rest some other things which pleased them well and then after their manner taking their leaue they departed The next day the Indian Martyn went ashoare and seemed ioyfull that he had againe recouered his owne home The day following I tooke land with my companies in armes and colours displayed and went vp vnto the Towne where I found all the women and children standing at their doores to behold vs. The principall Indians came out vnto me and inuited me into the Captaines house which vntill the returne of Martyn belonged vnto his brother as chiefe Lord in his absence I went vp with them and was friendly feasted with many kindes of their Countrie cates when I had well eaten and refreshed my selfe Martyn tooke me by the hand and said that he had not any thing wherewith to requite my kindenesse towards him in such manner as he desired neither had he such delicate fare and good lodging for vs as in England heretofore we had beene vsed vnto but humbly intreated me to accept of his house in good part for my selfe and the Gentlemen of my company and the rest should be lodged in other Indian houses adioyning and that such prouision as the Country yeeldeth should be prouided for vs. His speech was approued by the rest of the Indians present who tooke me by the hand one after another and after their manner bad me welcome I gaue them many thankes and some rewards for their kinde entertainment and then disposed my company in conuenient lodgings but yet I kept a continuall guard as in time of warre When I had thus setled my company at this village I went out to view the scituation of the place and the aduantages for defence thereof It is a great rockie Mountaine not accessable by reason of fast woods and steepe rockes but onely in certaine places which are narrow foote-paths very steepe and easie to be defended whereby we were lodged as in a Fort and most conueniently in respect the harbour was so neere for our Ships did ride at anchor vnderneath vs ouer against the foote of the hill Being thus arriued vpon the Coast I found the time of the yeare so vnseasonable for our purpose that by reason of continuall raines we were constrained to lye still and doe nothing for the space of three weekes or a moneth in which idle time I conferred with the Indians sometime with one sometime with another and by helpe of my Indian Anthony Canabre and the Indian Iohn aboue mentioned whom I vsed for my interpreters I gathered from them as well as I could the State of their Countrie the manner of their gouernment and liuing how they stood with their neighbours in tearmes of peace and warre and of what power and strength they were I inquired also of the seasons of the yeare in those parts of their diuision and account of times and numbers of the prouisions of their Countrie for victuals and other necessaries and made a diligent inquiry of all the commodities their Country yeeldeth and what things were of most estimation amongst them all which I haue briefely declared vnto your Highnesse in this following discourse THis goodly Countrie and spacious Empire is on the North part bounded with the Sea and the great Riuer of Orenoque wherein Sir Walter Raleigh performed his worthy and memorable discouery on the East and South parts with the famous Riuer of Amazones and on the West part with the Mountaines of Peru. The westermost branch of the Riuer of Amazones that falleth into the Sea is called Arrapoco vpon which Riuer are seated many goodly Signiories well deseruing a particular discouery which shall by Gods permission be performed hereafter To the North of Arrapoco is the Riuer of Arrawary which is a goodly Riuer discouering a gallant Countrie From Arrawary vnto the Riuer of Cassipurogh extendeth the Prouince of Arricary containing the Signiories of Arrawary Maicary and Cooshebery of which Anakyury is principall who by Nation is a Yaio and fled from the borders of Orenoque for feare of the Spaniards to whom he is a mortall enemy He hath seated himselfe in the Prouince of Arricary and now dwelleth at Morooga in the Signiory of Maicari To the North North-west of which there falleth into the Sea a Riuer called Conawini whereupon the Signiory of Cooshebery bordereth whereof an Indian named Leonard Ragapo is Chiefe vnder the subiection of Anaki-v-ry This Indian is christened and hath beene heretofore in England with Sir Walter Raleigh to whom he beareth great affection he can a little vnderstand and speake our language and loueth our Nation with all his heart During my aboad at Wiapoco hauing intelligence of him and of his Country and that certaine stones were found therein supposed to be Diamonds I sent my Cozen Captaine Fisher to discouer the same and fetch some of those stones to be resolued of the truth At his comming thither Leonard entertained him with all kindenesse not after the ordinary rude manner of the Indians but in more ciuill fashion and with much respect and loue he furnished him with guides to conduct him through the Country to the place where the Stones were found being fifty miles Southward vp into the Land beyond which place there is an high Mountaine appearing in sight called Cowob and on the top thereof as the Indians report a great Lake or Poole full of excellent fish of diuers kindes The Countrey was as pleasant and delightfull as euer any man beheld but the Stones not Diamonds yet they were Topases which being well cut and set in Gold by a cunning workman doe make as faire a shew and giue as good a lustre as any Diamond whatsoeuer which yeelde good hopes of better to be found
the Sunne returneth towards the Tropicke of Cancer then doe the raines begin increase and decrease from Frbruary to Iuly but sometimes they begin to fall and the Riuers to rise swell and ouerflow sooner or later by a moneth and the yeare is sometimes more or lesse windie and wet according to the disposition of the heauens and of the Planets and as the Sun approacheth or declineth little or much euen so the earth wanteth or aboundeth with water and moisture They haue no diuision or account of times or numbers they onely reckon by the Moones as one two three foure or fiue Moones or by dayes in like manner Their numbers they reckon thus one two three and so to ten then they say ten and one ten and two ten and three c. And to shew their meaning more certainly they will hold vp one two three or more of their fingers expressing the numbers still making signes as they speake the better to declare their meaning when they will reckon twenty they will hold downe both their hands to their feete shewing all their fingers and toes and as the number is greater so will they double the signe When they appoint or promise any thing to be done by a time limited they will deliuer a little bundle of sticks equall to the number of dayes or Moones that they appoint and will themselues keepe another bundle of the like number and to obserue their appointed time they will euery day or Moone take away a sticke and when they haue taken away all then they know that the time of their appointment is come and will accordingly performe their promise As touching Religion they haue none amongst them that I could perceiue more then a certaine obseruance of the Sunne and Moone supposing them to be aliue but vsing no religious worship towards them nor offer sacrifice to any thing vnlesse they vse a superstition in their drinking feasts by sacrificing Iarres of drinke for at the death of any of their Cassiques Captaines or great friends whom they esteeme they will make a solemne feast their chiefest prouision being of their best and strongest drinke which they call Parranow which feast shall continue three or foure dayes or as long as their liquor lasteth spending their time in dancing singing and drinking excessiuely in which vice they exceede all other Nations whatsoener accounting him that will be drunke first the brauest fellow during this solemnitie of their drinking some women being neerest of their kin vnto the party dead doth stand by and cry extreamely thus their manner is vntill their drinke be spent and then the feast is ended Whether they vse any superstition in this custome I know not time will reueale and also reforme it It is most certaine that their Peeaios as they call them Priests or Southsayers at some speciall times haue conference with the Diuell the common deceiuer of mankinde whom they call Wattipa and are by him deluded yet not withstanding their often conference with him they feare and hate him much and say that he is nought and not without great reason for hee will oftentimes to their great terror beate them blacke and blew They beleeue that the good Indians when they dye goe vp and will point towards the heauens which they call Caupo and that the bad Indians goe downe pointing to the earth which they call Soy When any Cassique Captaine or chiefe man dieth amongst them if he haue a slaue or prisoner taken from their enemies they will kill him and if he haue none such then will they kill one of his other seruants that he may haue one to attend him in the other world The qualitie of the Land in those Countries is of diuers kindes by the Sea side the Land is low where the heate would be most vehement if it were not qualified and tempered by a fresh Easterly winde or Brieze most forcibly blowing in the heate of the day in many places this low land is very vnhealthfull and little inhabited by reason of the ouer-flowing of the waters but for the most part it hath goodly nauigable Riuers a fertile soyle much people and is a healthfull habitation Vpon the Mountaines there is a high land where the ayre is coldest in some places it is fruitfull in others not but generall is full of Minerals and mines of mettals and yeeldeth as many as any part either of the East or West Indies both of the best and of the basest whereof we shall by Gods permission giue good testimony to the benefit of our Countrey and honour of our Nation in time conuenient and in most places vpon the Mountaines there is sound and healthfull dwelling There is also a middle sort of land which is of a meane height and is most temperate healthfull fertile and most inhabited of all other it aboundeth in Meadowes Pastures and pleasant streames of fresh water in goodly woods and most delightfull Plaines for profit pleasure sport and recreation and also is not void of Minerals The prouisions of this Countrey for victuals are many First of the roote of a tree called Cassaui they make their Bread in manner following they grate the roote vpon a stone and presse out the iuice thereof which being rawe is poyson but boiled with Guinea Pepper whereof they haue abundance it maketh an excellent and wholesome sawce then they drie the grated roote and bake it vpon a stone as we bake our Oaten cakes in England This Bread is very excellent much like but farre better then our great Oaten cakes a finger thicke which are vsed in the Moorelands and the Peake in Staffordshire and Darbyshire There is a kinde of great Wheat called Maix of some it is called Guinea Wheat which graine is a singular prouision in those Countries and yeeldeth admirable increase euen a thousand or fifteene hundred for one and many times much more It maketh excellent meale or flower for Bread and very good Malt for Beere or Ale and serueth well for sundry other necessary vses for the reliefe of man Of the aforesaid Cassaui bread and this Wheate the Indians make drinke which they call Passiaw it will not keepe long but must be spent within foure or fiue dayes they make another kinde of drinke of Cassaui called Parranow very good and strong much like vnto our best March beere in England and that kinde of drinke will keepe ten dayes many sorts they haue which I haue tasted some strong some small some thicke some thin but all good being well made as commonly they were amongst the Yaios and Arwaccas which are the clenliest people of all those Nations There is great store of hony in the Country and although it be wilde being taken out of trees and buries in the earth yet is it as good as any in the world of which may be made an excellent drinke much vsed in Wales called Meath The hony and the waxe are also good commodities for
for many purposes this gumme is black and brittle much like in shew to common pitch if you put a little of it vpon burning coales it filleth all the roome with a most sweet and pleasant sauour He further reporteth of it that certainly if you hold your head ouer the fume thereof three or foure times a day it cureth the giddinesse of the head and is also a most excellent comfort and remedie for a cold moist and rheumatike braine it is also good against the resolution or as the common sort call it the dead palsie whereof the giddinesse of the head is often a messenger and the fore-teller of that most pernicious griefe It is also of great vse for the paine that many women haue in the lower part of their backs which is very common to such as haue had children for remedie whereof it is to be melted in a pewter vessell with a gentle fire then with a knife it must be spread lightly vpon a piece of leather and laid warme to the place grieued vntill it come off of it selfe This plaister is also very good for aches and doth greatly comfort and strengthen the sinewes Thus much hath Master Cary written and reported of it and hath proued by his owne experience This gumme is also approued to bee an excellent remedie against the gowt and of singular vertue in the cure of wounds The Barratta is a most soueraigne Balsamum farre excelling all others yet knowne which by the same Gentlemans experience is of admirable operation in the cure of greene wounds and being burned vpon coales is of a sweet and odoriferous sauour There bee many other sweet gummes of great vse for perfumes whereoâ— one doth make a very rare perfume much like vnto the sent of sweete Margerum very pleasant and delectable For physick there be also many excellent Drugs namely Spiknard Cassia Fistula Sene and the earth yeeldeth Bole-Armoniack and Terra-Lemnia all which are knowne vnto vs. There be other Drugs and Simples also of strange and rare vertue in these parts vnknowne of which sort there is a little greene Apple by the Indians called in their language The sleeping Apple which in operation is so violent that one little bit thereof doth cause a man to sleepe to death the least drop of the juyce of it will purge in vehement and excessiue manner as dangerously was proued by my cousin Vnton Fisher who first found it for biting a little of it for a taste and finding it to burne his mouth in some extremitie did sodainly spit it out againe but some small quantitie of the juyce against his will went downe into his stomack which for two or three dayes space did prouoke in him an extraordinarie sleepinesse and purged him with sixtie seates This Apple for the purging vertue in so small a quantitie is like to bee of good price and great estimation in the practice of physick for the learned Physicians doe well know how to correct the sleeping qualitie thereof wherein the danger resteth There is a berrie in those parts very excellent against the bloudie-fluxe by the Indians it is called Kellette The juyce of the leafe called Vppee cureth the wounds of the poysoned arrowes The juyce of the leafe called Icari is good against the head-ache Many other Drugs and Simples are there found of singular properties both in physick and chirurgerie which if they should bee seuerally described according to their value and worthinesse would containe a large Volume Moreouer the Tree wherewith they take their fish is not a little to be esteemed but chiefly the great goodnesse of God therein is highly to bee praysed and admired who amongst so many admirable things by him created and planted in those parts hath vouchsafed to bestow vpon those barbarous people so great a benefit and naturall helpe for the present getting of their food and sustenance These trees are commonly growing neere vnto the places of their habitation for their present vse for when at any time they goe to fish they take three or foure little sticks of this tree and bruise them vpon a stone and then go into certain smal creeks by the Sea-shoare which at a high water are vsually full of very good fish of diuers kindes which come in with the tyde and there they wade vp and downe the water and betweene their hands rub those small bruised sticks therein which are of such vertue that they will cause the fish to turne vp their bellies and lye still aboue the water for a certaine time In which space they presently take as many as they please and lade them into their Canoes and so with little labour returne home sufficiently prouided There is also a red speckled wood in that Countrie called Pira timinere which is worth thirtie or fortie pounds a Tun It is excellent for Ioyners worke as chaires stonles bed-steds presses cupboords and for wainscot There are diuers kindes of stone of great vse and good price as Iasper Porphyrie and the Spleene-sione There is yet another profitable commoditie to bee reaped in Guiana and that is by Tabacco which albeit some dislike yet the generalitie of men in this Kingdome doth with great affection entertaine it It is not only in request in this our Countrey of England but also in Ireland the Neatherlands in all the Easterly Countreyes and Germany and most of all amongst the Turkes and in Barbary The price it holdeth is great the benefit our Merchants gaine thereby is-infinite and the Kings rent for the custome thereof is not a little The Tabacco that was brought into this Kingdome in the yeare of our Lord 1610. was at the least worth 60. thousand pounds And since that time the store that yeerely hath come in was little lesse It is planted gathered seasoned and made vp fit for the Merchant in short time and with easie labour But when we first arriued in those parts wee altogether wanted the true skill and knowledge how to order it which now of late we happily haue learned of the Spaniards themselues whereby I dare presume to say and hope to proue within few moneths as others also of sound iudgement and great experience doe hold opinion that onely this commoditie Tabacco so much sought after and desired will bring as great a benefite and profit to the vndertakers as euer the Spaniards gained by the best and richest Siluer Myne in all their Indies considering the charge of both The things which the Indians desire from vs by way of trade in exchange for the aboue named commodities whereby wee hold societie and commerce with them are Axes Hatchets Billhookes Kniues all kinde of Edge-tooles Nailes great Fish-hookes Harping-irons Iewes Trumps Looking-glasses blue and white Beads Christall Beades Hats Pinnes Needles Salt Shirts Bands linnen and woollen Clothes Swords Muskets Caleeuers Powder and Shot but of these last mentioned we are very sparing and part not with many vnlesse vpon
and parting In the warres of France in the time of Queene Marie and in other warres as I haue heard of many ancient Captaines the Companie had but the fourth part and euery man bound to bring with him the Armes with which he would fightâ— which in our time I haue knowne also vsed in France and if the Companie victualed themselues they had then the one halfe and the Owners the other halfe for the ship powder shot and munition If any Prize were taken it was sold by the tunne ship and goods so as the loading permitted it that the Merchant hauing bought the goods hee might presently transport them whither soeuer he would By this manner of proceeding all rested contented all being truly payd for this was iust dealing if any deserued reward he was recompenced out of the generall stocke If any one had filched or stolne or committed offence he had likewise his desert and who once was knowne to be a disordered person or a thiefe no man would receiue him into his ship whereas now a dayes many vaâ—â—t themselues of their thefts and disorders yea I haue seene the common sort of Mariners vnder the name of pillage maintaine and iustifie their robberies most iâ—solently before the Queens Maiesties Commissioners with arrogant and vnseemly termes Opinion hath hold such for tall fellowes when in truth they neuer proue the best men in difficult occasions For their mindes are all set on spoyle and can be well contented to suffer their associates to beare the brunt whilest they are prolling after pillage the better to gaine and maintaine the aforesaid attributes in Tauernes and disorderly places For the orderly and quiet men I haue euer found in all occasions to be of best vse most valiant and of greatest sufficiency Yet I coâ—demne none but those who will be reputed valiant and are not examine the accusation All whatsoeuer is found vpon the Decke going for Merchandise is exempted out of the censure of pillage Silkes Linnen or Woollen cloth in whole pieces Apparell that goeth to be sold or other goods whatsoeuer though they be in remnants manifestly knowne to bee carried for that end or being comprehended in the Register or Bills of lading are not to be contayned vnder the name of Pillage But as I haue said of the consort so can I not but complaine of many Captaines and Gouernours who ouercome with like greedy desire of gaine condiscend to the smothering and suppressing of this ancient discipline the cleanlier to smother their owne disloyalties in suffering these breake-bulkes to escape and absent themselues till the heate be past and partition made Some of these cause the Bills of lading to be cast into the Sea or so to be hidden that they neuer appeare Others send away their prisoners who sometimes are more worth then the ship and her lading because they should not discouer their secret stolne treasure for many times that which is left out of the Register or Bills of lading with purpose to defraud the Prince of his Customes in their conceits held to be excessiue is of much more value then that which the ship and lading is worth Yea I haue knowne ships worth two hundred thousand pounds and better cleane swept of their principall riches nothing but the bare bulke being left vnsacked The like may be spoken of that which the disorderly Mariner and the Souldier termeth Pillage My Father Sir Iohn Hawkins in his instructions in actions vnder his charge had this particular Article That whosoeuer rendred or tooke any ship should be bound to exhibite the Bills of lading to keepe the Captaine Master Merchants and persons of account and to bring them to him to be examined or into England If they should bee by any accident separated from him whatsoeuer was found wanting the prisoners being examined was to be made good by the Captaine and Companie which tooke the ship and this vpon great punishments Running alongst the coast till wee came within few leagues of Arica nothing happened vnto vs of extraordinarie noueltie or moment for wee had the Breze fauourable which seldome happeneth in this climate finding our selues in 19. degrees wee haled the shoare close aboord purposing to see if there were any shippiâ—g in the Road of Arica It standeth in a great large Bay in 18. degrees and before you come to it a league to the Southwards of the Road and Towne is a great round Hill higher then the rest of the land of the Bay neere about the Towne which we hauing discouered had â—ight presently of a small Barque close aboord the shoare becalmed manning our Boat wee toke her being loden with fish from Moormereno which is a goodly head-land very high and lieth betwixt 24. and 25. degrees and whether ordinarily some Baâ—ques vse to goe a fishing euery yeere In her was a Spaniard and sixe Indians The Spaniard for that he was neere the shoare swam vnto the Rockes and though we offered to returne him his barke and fish as was our meaning yet he refused to accept it and made vs answere that he durst not for feare lest the Iustice should punish him In so great subiection are the poore vnto those who haue the administration of Iustice in those parts and in most parts of the Kingdomes and Countries subiect to Spaine Insomuch that to heare the Iustice to enter in at their doores is to them destruction and desolation for this cause wee carried her alongst with vs. In this meane while wee had sight of another tall ship comming out of the Sea which wee gaue chase vnto but could not fetch vp being too good of sayle for vs. Our small Prize and Boate standing off vnto vs descried another shippe which they chased and tooke also loden with fish comming from the Ilands of Iuan Fernandes After we opened the Bay and Port of Arica but seeing it cleane without shipping wee haled the coast alongst and going aboord to visite the bigger Prize my Companie saluted mee with a vollie of small shot Amongst them one Musket brake and carried away the hand of him that shot it through his owne default which for that I haue seene to happen many times I thinke it necessary to note in this place that others may take warning by his harme The cause of the Muskets breaking was the charging with two bullets the powder being ordayned to carrie but the weight of one and the Musket not to suffer two charges of powder or shot By this ouersight the fire is restrained with the ouerplus of the weight of shot and not being able to force both of them out breaketh all to pieces so to finde a way to its owne Centre And I am of opinion that it is a great errour to proue great Ordnance or small shot with double charges of powder or shot my reason is for that ordinarily the mettall is proportioned to the waight of the shot which the Peece is to beare and the
them and take out the Pearles they lie vnder the vttermost part of the circuit of the Oyster in rankes and proportions vnder a certaine part which is of many pleights and folds called the Ruffe for the similitude it hath vnto 〈◊〉 Ruffe The Pearles increase in bignesse as they bee neerer the end or ioynt of the Oyster The meate of those which haue these Pearles is milkie and not verie wholsome to be eaten In Anno 1583. in the Iland of Margarita I was at the dregging of Pearle Oysters after the manner we dreg Oysters in England and with mine owne hands I opened many and tooke out the Pearles of them some greater some lesse and in good quantitie They are found in diuers parts of the world as in the West Indies in the South Sea in the East Indian Sea in the Straits of Magellane and in the Scottish Sea Those found neere the Poles are not perfect but are of a thicke colour whereas such as are found neere the line are most orient and transparent the curious call it their water and the best is a cleere white shining with fierie flames And those of the East India haue the best reputation though as good are found in the West India the choice ones are of great valew and estimation but the greatest that I haue heard of was found in these Ilands of Pearles the which King Philip the second of Spaine gaue to his daughter Elizabeth wife to Albertus Arch-Duke of Austria and Gouernour of the States of Flanders in whose possession it remaineth and is called la Peregrina for the rarenesse of it being as big as the pomell of a Poniard In this Nauigation after our surrender the Generall tooke speciall care for the good intreatie of vs and especially of those who were hurt And God so blessed the hands of our Surgions besides that they were expert in their Art that of all our wounded men not one died that was aliue the day after our surrendry and many of them with eight ten or twelue wounds and some with more The thing that ought to moue vs to giue God Almightie especiall thankes and praises was that they were cured in a manner without Instruments or Salues For the Chests were all broken to pieces and many of their Simples and Compounds throwne into the Sea those which remayned were such as were throwne about the ship in broken pots and bagges and such as by the Diuine Prouidence were reserued at the end of three dayes by order from the Generall were commanded to be sought and gathered together These with some Instruments of small moment bought and procured from those who had reserued them to a different end did not onely serue for our cures but also for the curing of the Spaniards beeing many more then those of our Company For the Spanish Surgeons were altogether ignorant in their profession and had little or nothing wherewith to cure And I haue noted that the Spaniards in generall are nothing so curious in accommodating themselues with good and carefull Surgeons nor to fit them with that which belongeth to their profession as other Nations are though they haue greater need then any that I doe know At the time of our surrender I had not the Spanish Tongue and so was forced to vse an Interpreter or the Latine or French which holpe mee much for the vnderstanding of those which spake vnto me in Spanish together with a little smattering I had of the Portugall Through the Noble proceeding of Don Beltran with vs and his particular care towards mee in curing and comforting me I began to gather heart and hope of life and health my seruants which were on foot aduised me ordinarily of that which past But some of our enemies badly inclined repined at the proceedings of the Generall and said he did â—ll to vse vs so well That we were Lutherans and for that cause the faith which was giuen vs was not to be kept nor performed Others that we had fought as good Souldiers and therefore deserued good quarter Others nicknamed vs with the name of Corsarios or Pirats not discerning thereby that they included themselues within the same imputation Some were of opinion that from Panama the Generall would send vs into Spaine Others said that he durst not dispose of vs but by order from the Vice-roy of Peru who had giuen him his authoritie This hit the naile on the had To all I gaue the hearing and laid vp in the store-house of my memory that which I thought to be of substance and in the store-house of my consideration endeauoured to frame a proportionable resolution to all occurrents conformable to Gods most holy Will Withall I profited my selfe of the meanes which should bee offered and beare greatest probabilitie to worke our comfort helpe and remedie And so as time ministred oportunitie I began and endeauoured to satisfie the Generall and the better sort in the po 〈…〉 t s I durst intermeddle And especially to perswade by the best reasons I could that wee might bee sent presently from Panama Alleaging the promise giuen vs the cost and charges ensuing which doubâ—lesse would bee such as deserued consideration and excuse besides that now whilest hee was in place and power and authoritie in his hands to performe with vs that he would looke into his honour and profit himselfe of the occasion and not put vs into the hands of a third person who perhaps being more powerfull then himselfe he might be forced to pray and intreate the performance of his promise whereunto he gaue vs the hearing and bare vs in hand that he would doe what he could The Generall and all in generall not only in the Peru but in all Spaine and the Kingdomes thereof before our surrendry held all Englishmen of Warre to bee Corsarios or Pirats which I laboured to reforme both in the Peru and also in the Counsels of Spaine and amongst the Chieftaines Souldiers and better sort with whom I came to haue conuersation Alledging that a Pirate or Corsario is he which in time of peace or truce spoyleth or robbeth those which haue peace or truce with them but the English haue neither peace nor truce with Spaine but warre and therefore not to bee accounted Pirats Besides Spaine broke the peace with England and not England with Spaine and that by Ymbargo which of all kinds of defiances is most reprooued and of least reputation The ransoming of prisoners and that by the Canon being more honorable but aboue all the most honorable is with Trumpet and Herald to proclaime and denounce the warre by publike defiance And so if they should condemne the English for Pirats of force they must first condemne themselues Moreouer Pirats are those who range the Seas without licence of their Prince who when they are met with are punished more seuerely by their owne Lords then when they fall into the hands of strangers which is notorious to bee
â—ore seuerely prosecuted in England in time of peace then in any the Kingdomes of Christendome But the English haue all license either immediately from their Prince or from other thereunto authorized and so cannot in any sense be comprehended vnder the name of Pirats for any hostilitie vndertaken against Spaine or the dependancies thereof And so the state standing as now it doth if in Spaine a particular man should arme a ship and goe in warfare with it against the English and happened to be taken by them I make no question but the company should be intreated according to that manner which they haue euer vsed since the beginning of the warre without making further inquisition Then if he were rich or poore to see if hee were able to giue a ransome in this also they are not very curious But if this Spanish ship should fall a thwart his Kings Armado or Gallies I make no doubt but they would hang the Captaine and his company for Pirats My reason is for that by a speciall Law it is enacted that no man in the Kingdomes of Spaine may arme any ship â—and goe in warfare without the Kings speciall licence and commission vpon paine to be reputed a Pirate and to be chastized with the punishment due to Corsarios In England the case is different for the warre once proclamed euery man may arme that will and hath wherewith which maketh for our greater exemption from being comprehended within the number of Pirats With these and or like Arguments to this purpose to auoid tediousnesse I omit I conuinced all those whom I heard to haâ—pe vpon this string which was of no small importance for our good entreatie and motiues for many to further and fauour the accomplishment of the promise lately made vnto vs. One day after dinner as was the ordinary custome the Generall his Captaines and the better sort of his followers being assembled in the Cabbin of the Poope in conference an eager contention arose amongst them touching the capitulation of Buena Querra and the purport thereof Some said that onely life and good entreatie of the prisoners was to be comprehended therein others enlarged and restrained it according to their humours and experience In fine my opinion was required and what I had seene and knowne touching that point wherein I pawsed a little and suspecting the Worst feared that it might be a baite laid to catch me withall and so excused my selfe saying that where so many experimented Souldiers were ioyned together my young iudgement was little to be respected whereunto the Generall replied That knowledge was not alwaies incident to yeeres though reason requireth that the aged should be the wisest but an Art acquired by action and management of affaires And therefore they would bee but certified what I had seene and what my iudgement was in this point vnto which seeing I could not well excuse my selfe I condescended and calling my wits together holding it better to shoot out my bolt by yeelding vnto reason although I might erre then to stand obstinate my will being at warre with my consent and fearing my deniall might bee taken for discourtesie which peraduenture might also purchase mee mislike with those who seemed to wish mee comfort and restitution I submitted to better iudgement the reformation of the present assembly saying Sir vnder the capitulation of Buena Querra or faire warres I haue euer vnderstood and so it hath beene obserued in these as also in former times that preseruation of life and good entreatie of the prisoner haue beene comprehended and further by no meanes to bee vrged to any thing contrary to his conscience as touching his Religion nor to be seduced or menaced from the allegeance due to his Prince and Countrey but rather to ransome him for his moneths pay And this is that which I haue knowne practised in our times in generall amongst all Ciuill and Noble Nations But the English haue enlarged it one point more towards the Spaniards rendred a Buena Querra in these warres haue euer deliuered them which haue beene taken vpon such compositions without ransome but the couetousnesse of our age hath brought in many abuses and excluded the principall Officers from partaking of the benefit of this priuiledge in leauing them to the discretion of the Victor being many times poorer then the common Souldiers their qualities considered whereby they are commonly put to more then the ordinary ransome and not being able of themselues to accomplish it are forgotten of their Princes and sometimes suffer long imprisonment which they should not With this Don Beltran said This ambiguitie you haue well resolued And like a worthy Gentleman with great courtesie and liberalitie added Let not the last point trouble you but be of good comfort for I heere giue you my word anew that your ransome if any shall be thought due shall be but a couple of Grey-hounds for me and other two for my Brother the Conde de Lemes And this I sweare to you by the habit of Alcantera Prouided alwayes that the King my Master leaue you to my dispose as of right you belong vnto me For amongst the Spaniards in their Armadoes if there bee an absolute Generall the tenth of all is due to him and he is to take choise of the best where in other Countries it is by lot that the Generals tenth is giuen And if they be but two ships hee doth the like and being but one she is of right the Generals This I hardly belieued vntill I saw a Letter in which the King willed his Vice-roy to giue Don Beltran thankes for our ship and Artillery which hee had giuen to his Maiestie I yeelded to the Generall most heartie thankes for his great fauour where with he bound me euer to seeke how to serue him and deserue it In this discourse Generall Michaell Angell demanded for what purpose serued the little short Arrowes which we had in our ship and those in so great quantitie I satisfied them that they were for our Muskets They are not as yet in vse amongst the Spaniards yet of singular effect and execution as our enemies confessed for the vpper worke of their ships being Muskets proofe in all places they passed through both sides with facilicie and wrought extraordinary disasters which caused admiration to see themselues wounded with small shot where they thought themselues secure and by no meanes could find where they entred nor come to the sight of any of the shot Hereof they proued to profit themselues after but for that they wanted the Tampkings which are first to bee driuen home before the Arrow bee put in and as then vnderstood not the secret they reiected them as vncertaine and therefore not to bee vsed but of all the shot vsed now a dayes for the annoying of an Enemie in fight by Sea few are of greater moment for many respects which I hold not conuenient to treate of in publike A
whence infinite benefits are likely to issue forth which will liue as long as the fabrick of the World shall subsist and after the dissolution thereof will remaine to all Eternitie 1. Touching the extent of these Regions newly discouered grounding my iudgement on that which I haue seene with mine owne eyes and vpon that which Captaine Lewes Paez de Torres Admirall of my Fleet hath represented vnto your Maiestie the length thereof is as great as all Europe and Asia the lesse vnto the Sea of Bachu Persia and all the Iles aswell of the Ocean as of the Mediterranean Sea taking England and Island into this account This vnknowne Countrey is the fourth part of the Terrestriall Globe and extendeth it selfe to such length that in probabilitie it is twice greater in Kingdomes and Seignories then all that which at this day doth acknowledge subiection and obedience vnto your Maiestie and that without neighbourhood either of Turkes or Moores or of any other Nation which attempteth warre vpon confining Countreyes The Land which we haue discouered is all seated within the Torrid Zone and a great tract thereof reacheth vnto the Equinoctiall Circle the breath may be of 90. degrees and in some places a little lesse And if the successe proue answerable vnto the hopes they will be found Antipodes vnto the better part of Africke vnto all Europe and to the greater portion of Asia But you must obserue that as the Contreyes which we haue discouered in 15. degrees of latitude are better then Spaine so the other which are opposed to their eleuation must by proportion and analogie prooue some terrestriall Paradise 2. All those quarters swarme with an incredible multitude of Inhabitants whereof some are white others blacke and in colour like Mulatos or halfe Moores and others of a mingled complexion Some weare their haire long blacke and scattered others haue their haire cripsed and thicke and others very yellow and bright Which diuersitie is an apparant argmument that there is an apparant argument that there is commerce and communication amongst them And this consideration together with the bountie which Nature hath bestowed on the soile their inexperience of Artillery and Guns and their vnskilfulnesse in labouring in Mynes with other semblable circumstances doth induce mee to inferre that all the Countrey is well peopled They know little what belongeth to artificiall Trades for they haue neither fortifications nor walles and liue without the awe of Kings or Lawes They are a simple people cantoned into partialities and exercise much disagreement amongst themselues The Armes which they vse are Bowes and Arrowes which are not poisoned or steeped in the iuice of venemous herbes as the custome is of many other Countreyes They doe also carrie Clubs Truncheons Pikes Dartes to hurle with the arme all which are framed only of wood They doe couer themselues from the waste or girdling place down to the halfe of their thighs they are very studious of cleanlinesse tractable cheerefull and wonderously addicted to bee gratefull vnto those that doe them a courtesie as I haue experienced many times The which doth build in me a beliefe that with the assistance of God if they may be gently and amiably intreated they will bee found very docible and easie of mannage and that we shall without much worke accommodate our selues vnto them And it is most necessary to obserue this way of sweetnesse especially in the beginning that the Inhabitants may be drawne along to this so holy and sauing an end whereof we ought to take a particular care and zeale aswell in small things as in matters of more importance Their houses are built of wood couered with Palme-tree leaues they haue Pitchers and Vessels made of earth they are not without the mysterie of weauing and other curiosities of that kind They worke on Marble they haue Flutes Drummes and wooden Spoones they set apart certaine places for Oratories and Prayers and for buriall places Their Gardens are artificially seuered into beds bordered and paled Mother of Pearle and the shels which containe Pearle they haue in much vse and estimation of which they make Wedges Rasors Sawes Culters and such like Instruments They also doe make thereof Pearles and great Beads to weare about their neckes They that doe dwell in the Ilands haue Boats very artificially made and exceedingly commodious for sayling which is a certaine argument that they confine vpon other Nations that are of a more polished and elegant behauiour And this also they haue of our husbandry that they cut Cocks and geld Boares 3. Their bread is vsually made of three sorts of Roots which grow there in great abundance Neither doe they imploy much labour in making this bread for they do onely rost the Roots vntill they are soft and tender They are very pleasant to the taste wholsome and nourishing they are of a good lengâ—h there being of them of an Ell long and the halfe of that in bignesse There is great store of excellent fruits in these Countreyes There are sixe kinds of Plane Trees Almond Trees of foure sorts and other Trees called Obi resembling almost in fruit and greatnesse the Melacatones store of Nuts Orenges and Limonds They haue moreouer Sugar-canes large in size and in great plentie they haue knowledge of our ordinarie Apples they haue Palme-trees without number out of which there may easily bee drawne a iuyce which will make a liquor alluding much to Wine as also Whey Vineger and Honey the kernels thereof are exceeding sweet And they haue fruits which the Indians call Cocos which being greene doe make a kinde of twine and the pith is almost like in taste vnto the Creame of Milke When they are ripe they serue for meate and drinke both by Land and Sea And when they wither and fall from the Tree there sweateth out an Oyle from them which is very good to burne in Lampes and is medicinable for wounds and not vnpleasant to be eaten Of their rindes or barks there are made Bottles and other like Vessels and the inner skin doth serue for calking of ships Men doe make Cables and other Cordage of them which are of sufficient strength to draw a Canon and are fit for other domesticke vses But that which is more speciall they do there vse the leaues of Palme-trees which they a masse together to make sayles of them for Vessels of small bulke and burthen They make likewise fine thinne Mats of them and they do serue to couer the house without and for hangings within And of them they doe likewise make Pikes and other sorts of weapons as also Oares to row with and Vtensils for the house You are to note that these Palme-trees are their Vines from whence they gather their Wine all the yeere long which they make without much cost or labour Amongst their herbage and Garden fruites Wee haue seene Melons Peares great and little and sundry sorts of pot-herbes And they haue also Beanes For flesh they are stored
fully resolued all for England againe There came in this interim aboord vnto vs that stayed all night an Indian whom wee vsed kindly and the next day sent ashoare hee shewed himselfe the most sober of all the rest wee held him sent as a Spie In the morning he filched away our Pot-hookes thinking he had not done any ill therein being ashoare wee bid him strike fire which with an Emerald stone such as the Glasiers vse to cut Glasse he did I take it to be the very same that in Latine is called Smiris for striking therewith vpon Touch-wood that of purpose hee had by meane of a mynerall stone vsed therein sparkles proceeded and forth with kindled with making of flame The ninth wee continued working on our Store-house for as yet remayned in vs a desired resolution of making stay The tenth Captaine Gosnoll fell downe with the ship to the little Ilet of Cedars called Hills happe to take in Cedar wood leauing mee and nine more in the Fort onely with three meales meate vpon promise to returne the next day The eleuenth he came not neither sent whereupon I commanded foure of my companie to seeke out for Crabbes Lobsters Turtles c. for sustayning vs till the ships returne which was gone cleane out of sight and had the winde chopt vp at South-west with much difficulty would shee haue beene able in short time to haue made returne These foure Purveyers whom I counselled to keepe together for their better safety diuided themselues two going one wayes and two another in search as aforesaid One of these petie companies was assaulted by foure Indians who with Arrowes did shoot and hurt one of the two in his side the other a lusty and nimble fellow leapt in and cut their Bow-strings whereupon they fled Being late in the euening they were driuen to lie all night in the Woods not knowing the way home thorow the thicke rubbish as also the weather somewhat stormie The want of these sorrowed vs much as not able to coniecture any thing of them vnlesse very euill The twelfth those two came vnto vs againe whereat our ioy was encreased yet the want of our Captaine that promised to returne as aforesaid strooke vs in a dumpish terrour for that hee performed not the same in the space of almost three dayes In the meane wee sustayned our selues with Alexander and Sorrell pottage Ground-nuts and Tobacco which gaue nature a reasonable content Wee heard at last our Captaine to Iewre vnto vs which made such musike as sweeter neuer came vnto poore men The thirteenth beganne some of our companie that before vowed to stay to make reuolt whereupon the planters diminishing all was giuen ouer The fourteenth fifteenth and sixteenth wee spent in getting Sasafrage and fire-wood of Cedar leauing House and little Fort by ten men in nineteene dayes sufficient made to harbour twenty persons at least with their necessary prouision The seuenteenth we set sayle doubling the Rockes of Elizabeths Iland and passing by Douer Cliffe came to anchor at Marthaes Vineyard being fiue leagues distant from our Fort where we went ashoare and had young Cranes Herneshowes and Geese which now were growne to pretie bignesse The eighteenth we set sayle and bore for England cutting off our Shalop that was well able to land fiue and twenty men or more a Boate very necessary for the like occasions The winds doe raigne most commonly vpon this coast in the Summer time Westerly In our homeward course wee obserued the foresaid fleeting weeds to continue till we came within two hundred leagues of Europe The three and twentieth of Iuly we came to anchor before Exmouth CHAP. XI Notes of the same Voyage taken out of a Tractate written by IAMES ROSIER to Sir WALTER RALEIGH and of MACES Voyage to Virginia ELizabeths Iland is full of high timbred Oakes their leaues thrice so broad as ours Cedars straight and tall Beech Elme Hollie Wal-nut trees in abundance the fruit as bigge as ours as appeared by those wee found vnder the trees which had lien all the yeere vngathered Hasle-nut trees Cherrie trees the leafe barke and bignesse not differing from ours in England but the stalke beareth the blossomes or fruit at the end thereof like a cluster of Grapes fortie or fiftie in a bunch Sassafras trees great plentie all the Iland ouer a tree of high price and profit also diuers other fruit-trees some of them with strange barkes of an Orange colour in feeling soft and smooth like Veluet in the thickest parts of these Woods you may see a furlong or more round about On the North-west side of this Iland neere to the Sea-side is a standing Lake of fresh water almost three English miles in compasse in the miast whereof stands a woody ground an acre in quantitie or not aboue this Lake is full of small Tortoises and exceedingly frequented with all sorts of fowles before rehearsed which breed some lowe on the bankes and others on lowe trees about this Lake in great abundance whose young ones of all sorts wee tooke and eate at our pleasure but all these fowles are much bigger than ours in England Also in euery Iland and almost euery part of euery Iland are great store of Ground-nuts fortie together on a string some of them as bigge as Hennes egges they growe not two inches vnder ground the which Nuts wee found to bee as good as Potatoes Also diuers sorts of shell-fish as Scalops Mussels Cockles Lobsters Crabs Oisters and Wilkes exceeding good and very great But not to cloy you with particular rehearsall of such things as God and Nature hath bestowed on these places in comparison whereof the most fertile part of all England is of it selfe but barren wee went in our Light-horsman from this Iland to the Maine right against this Iland some two miles off where comming ashoare wee stood a while like men ranished at the beautie and delicacy of this sweet soyle for besides diuers cleere Lakes of fresh water whereof wee saw no end Medowes very large and full of greene grasse euen the most wooddy places I speake onely of such as I saw doe growe so distinct and apart one tree from another vpon greene grassie ground somewhat higher than the Plaines as if Nature would shew her selfe aboue her power artificiall Hard by wee espied seuen Indians and comming vp to them at first they expressed some feare but being emboldned by our courteous vsage and some trifles which we gaue them they followed vs to a necke of Land which wee imagined had beene seuered from the Mayne but finding it otherwise wee perceiued abroad Harbour or Riuers mouth which came vp into the Mayne and because the day was farre spent we were forced to returne to the Iland from whence we came leauing the Discouery of this Harbour for a time of better leisure Of the goadnesse of which Harbour as also of many others thereabouts there is small doubt
dayes with great Cod Hadocke and some Thornbacke Towards night we drew with a small Same of 20. fathom iust by the shoare where we got about 30. very good Lobsters many Rockfish some Plaise and other small fishes very good and fishes called Lumpes very pleasant to taste And this wee generally obserued that all the fish of what kind soeuer we tooke were well fed fat and in tast very sweet Wednesday the two and twentieth of May our Captaine went ashoare with our men where wee felled and cut wood for our ships vse cleansed and scoured our Wells Wee likewise digged a small plot of ground wherein among some Garden seeds which most the birds destroyed we set Pease and Barley which in sixteene dayes grew eight inches and so continued euery day growing more than halfe an inch although this was but the crust of the ground and farre inferiour to the mould we after found in the Maine All the next day we labored hard to make vp our wood because our Captaine intended not to spare or spend any more time in that of our Voyage This day our Boat fished againe as before because wee still were much refreshed with the fresh fish Friday the foure and twentieth of May after we had made an end of cutting wood and carrying some water aboord our ship Our Captaine with fourteene shot and Pike marched about and thorow part of two of the Ilands one of which we ghessed to be foure or fiue miles in compasse and a mile broad Along the shoare and some space within where the wood hindereth not growe plentifully Rashberries Gooseberries Strawberries Corant trees Rose bushes wilde Vines Angelica a soueraine herbe many other fruits wee knew not All within the Ilands growe wood of sundry sorts some very great and generally all tall Beech Birch Ash Maple Spruce Cherrie tree Ewe Oake great and firme with so fine graine and colour as our Captaine and men of best experience had neuer seene the like But the Firre trees great and small are most abundant which I name last as not the least of excellent profit for from it issueth Turpentine in maruellous plenty and so sweet as our Chirurgeon and others affirmed they neuer saw so good in England Wee pulled off much Gumme congealed on the outside of the Barke which gaue an odour like Frankincense This would be a very great benefit for making Tarre and Pitch We staied the longer in this place not onely because of our good Harbour which is an excellent comfort but also because euery day we found the Iland more and more to discouer vnto vs his pleasant fruitfulnesse insomuch as many of our company wished themselues settled here Also our men found abundance of great Mussels among the Rockes and in some of them many small Pearles In one Mussell which we drew vp in our Same was found foureteene Pearles whereof one was of pretty bignesse and orient in another aboue fifty small Pearles and if one had had a Dragge no doubt we had found some of great value seeing these did certainely shew that here they were bred the shels within all glistering with mother of Pearle Thursday the thirtieth of May the Captaine with thirteene departed in the Shallop leauing the Ship in a good harbour Diuers Canoas of Sauages came to vs. The shape of their body is very proportionable and well countenanced not very tall nor bigge but in stature like to vs they paint their bodies with blacke their faces some with red some with blacke and some with blew Their cloathing is Beuer skins and Deere skins hanging downe to their knees before and behinde made fast together vpon the shoulder with a leather string some of them weare sleeues some buskins of leather tewed very thin and soft Some weare the haire of their skins outward some inward they haue besides a peece of skin which they binde about their waste and betweene their legges to couer their priuities They suffer no haire to grow vpon their faces but vpon their head very long and very blacke which behinde they binde vp with a string on a long round knot some of them haue haire all curled naturally They seemed all very ciuill and very merry shewing tokens of much thankfulnesse for those things we gaue them which they expresse in their language by these words oh ho often repeated We found them then as after a people of very good inuention quicke vnderstanding and ready capacity Their Canoas are made of the barke of Beech strengthned within with ribbes and hoopes of wood in so good fashion and with such excellent ingenious art as our men that had beene often in the Indies said they farre exceeded any that euer they had seene The chiefe of them told me by signes that they would goe fetch Furres and Skins and pointed to be with vs againe by that time the Sunne should come somewhat beyond the midst of the firmament About ten a clocke this day we descried our Pinnace returning towards vs. Our Captaine had in this small time discouered vp a great Riuer trending all almost into the Maine Vntill his returne our Captaine left on shoare where they landed in a path which seemed to be frequented a Pipe a Brooch and a Knife thereby to know if the Sauages had recourse that way because they could at that time see none of them onely a Beast a farre of which they thought to be a Deere The next day being Saturday and the first of Iune wee traded with the Sauages all the forenoone vpon the Shoare where were eight and twenty Sauages and because our Ship rode nigh we were but fiue or sixe where for Kniues and other trifles to the value of foure or fiue shillings we had forty good Skins Beuers Otter and other which we knew not what to call them Our trade being ended many of them came aboord vs and eate by our fire and would be very merry and bold in regard of our kinde vsage of them Our Captaine shewed them a strange thing which they wondered His Sword and mine hauing beene touched with the Loadstone tooke vp their Knife and held it fast when they plucked it away and made their Knife turne being laid on a blocke and giuing their Knife a touch with his Sword made that take vp a Needle which they much marueiled at This we did to cause them to imagine some great power in vs and for that to loue and feare vs. When we went a Shoare to trade with them in one of their Canoas I saw their Bowes and Arrowes which in their sight I tooke vp and drew an Arrow in one of them which I found to be of a reasonable strength able to carry an Arrow fiue or six score strongly and one of them tooke it and brew as we draw our Bowes not like the Indians Their Bowe is made of Beech in fashion of our Bowes but they want nocks onely
most of other Countries hauing beene experienced by implyments in discoueries and trauailes from his childehood and by opinion of others of good iudgement in our Ship Here are more good Harbours for Ships of all burthens then all England can afoord And farre more secure from all windes and weathers then any in England Scotland Ireland France Spaine or any other part hitherto discouered whereof we haue receiued any relation for besides without the Riuer in the channell and Sounds about the Ilands adioyning to the Mouth thereof no better riding can be desired for an infinite number of ships the Riuer it selfe as it runneth vp into the Maine very nigh fortie miles towards the great Mountaines beareth in breadth a mile sometimes three quarters and halfe a mile is the narrowest where you shall neuer haue vnder foure or fiue fathom water hard by the Shoare but six seuen eight nine and ten fathom at a low water And on both sides euery halfe mile verie gallant Coues some able to containe almost a hundred Sayle where the ground is excellent soft oaze with a tough clay vnder for Anker hold and where Ships may lye without either Anker or Cable onely mored to the Shoare with a Hazur It floweth by their iudgement sixteene or eighteene foote at a high water Here are made by nature most excellent places as Dockes to graue and Carine Ships of all burthens secured from all windes which is such a necessary incomparable benefit that in few places in England or in any other parts of Christendome Art with great charges can make the like It yeeldeth plentie of Salmons and other fishes of great bignesse and assuredly great probabilitie of better things therein to be found seeing about the Ilands wee had such certaine hope of Pearle and Oare Besides all these commodities innatiue to this Riuer the bordering Land is a most rich neighbour trending all along on both sides in an equall Plaine neither Mountainous nor Rockie but verged with a greene bordure of grasse doth make tender vnto the beholder of her pleasant fertility if by clensing away the woods shee were conuerted into Medow The Wood it beareth is no shrubbish fit onely for fewell but good tall Firre Spruce Birds Beech and Oake which in many places is not so thicke but may with small labour be made feeding ground being plentifull like the outward Ilands with fresh water which streameth downe in many places As we passed with a gentle winde vp with our Ship in this Riuer Any man may conceiue with what admiration wee all consented in ioy many who had beene trauellers in sundry Countries and in the most famous Riuers yet affirmed them not comparable to this they now beheld Some that were with Sir Walter Raleigh in his Voyage to Guiana in the Discouery of the Riuer Orienoque which eccoed fame to the worlds eares gaue reasons why it was not to be compared with this which wanteth the dangers of many Shoalds and broken grounds wherewith that was encombred Others preferred it farre before that notable Riuer in the West Indias called Rio Grande some before the Riuers of Burduna Orleance and Brest in France Naunce and the Riuer of Rhoane which although they be great and goodly Riuers yet it is no detraction from them to be accounted inferiour to this which not onely yeeldeth all the aforesaid pleasant profits but also appeared infallibly to vs free from all imagined inconueniences I will not preferre it before our Riuer of Thames because it is Natale solum Englands richest treasure but wee all did wish those excellent Harbours good Deepes in a continuall conuenient breadth and small tide gates to be as well therein for our Countrie good as wee found them here beyond our hopes in certaine for those to whom it shall please God to grant this Land for habitation which if it had with the other inseperable adherent Commodities here to be found then I would boldly affirme it to be the most rich beautifull large and secure harbouring Riuer that the world affordeth for if man should wish or Art inuent a Riuer subiect to all conueniencies and free from all dangers here they may take a view in a Plat-forme framed by Nature who in her perfection farre exceedeth all Arts inuention Wednesday the twelfth of Iune our Captaine manned his Shallop with seuenteene men and ran vp to the Codde of the Riuer where we landed leauing six to keepe the Shallop till our returne Ten of vs with our Shot and some armed with a Boy to carry Powder and Match marched vp into the Countrie towards the Mountaines which we descried at our first falling with the Land and were continually in our view Vnto some of them the Riuer brought vs so neere as we iudged our selues when we landed to haue beene within a league of them but we found them not hauing marched well nigh foure miles vp in the Maine and passed three great hils wherefore because the weather was parching hot and our men in their Armour not able to trauell farre and returne to our Pinnasse that night we resolued not to passe any further being all very weary of so tedious and laboursome a trauell In this march we passed ouer very good ground pleasant and fertile fit for pasture hauing but little wood and that Oake like stands left in our Pastures in England good and great fit timber for any vse some small Birch Hazell and Brake which might in small time be clensed with few men and made good errable Land but as it is now will feede Cattell of all kindes with Fodder enough for Summer and Winter The soyle is good bearing sundry Hearbes Grasse and Stawberries in many places are low thickets like our Copisses of small Wood And it doth all resemble a stately Parke wherein appeare some old trees with high withered tops and other flourishing with liuing greene boughes till we came to the Hils vpon which doe grow exceeding tall streight and excellent great timber of sundry kindes mast for Ships of foure hundred tunnes and at the bottome of euery hill a little run of fresh water but the furthest and last we came vnto ran with a great streame able a driue a small Mill. Wee might see in some places where Deere and Hares had beene and by the rooting of ground we supposed wilde Hogs had ranged there but we could descry no Beast because our noise still chased them from vs. We were no sooner come aboord our Pinnasse returning towards our Ship but wee espied a Canoa comming from the further part of the Cod of the Riuer Eastward which hasted to vs wherein with two others was he whom we accounted chiefe of his Company and his comming was very earnestly importuning to haue one of our men to goe lye with their Bashabe or Captaine as they now tearmed him who was there ashoare as they signed and then the next morning he would come to
certaine knowledge how to fall with the Coast hauing sounded euery watch and from fifty fathom had come in good deeping to seuenty and so to an hundred This day the weather being faire after the foure a clocke watch when he thought not to haue found ground before sounding in aboue a hundred fathom we had ground in foure and twenty fathom Wherefore our Sayles being downe one of our men presently cast out a hooke and before hee iudged it at ground was fished and haled vp an exceeding great and well fed Cod then there were cast out three or foure hookes more the fish was so plentifull and so great as when our Captaine would haue set sayle we desired him to suffer them to take fish a while because wee were so delighted to see them catch fish so great so fast as the hooke came downe some playing with the hooke they tooke by the backe And one of the Mates with two hookes at a Lead at fiue draughts together haled vp ten fishes all were generally very great some were measured This caused our Captaine not to maruell at the shoalding for he perceiued it was a fish-banke which for our farewell from the Land it pleased God in the continuance of his blessings to giue vs knowledge of Sunday the fourteenth of Iuly about six a clocke at night we were come into sounding in our Channell but for want of sight of the Sunne and Starre to make a true obseruation and with contrary windes we were constrained to beate vp and downe till Tuesday the sixteenth of Iuly when by fiue a clocke in the morning wee made Sylly from whence hindred with calmes and small windes Vpon Thursday the eighteenth of Iuly about foure a clocke wee came to anchor safâ—ly in Dartmouth which Hauen haply with Gods assistance wee made the last and first Harbour in England as the Termini of our Voyage A briefe Note of what profits we found the Countrie yeeld in the small time of our stay there Trees Oake of an excellent graine staight and great timber Elme Beech Birch very tall and great of whose Barque they make their Canoas Nut-hasle Hasle Alder Cherry tree Ash Mâ—ple Ewe Spruce Asp Fir in great abundance many other fruit trees which we know not Fowles Eagles Hernshawes Cranes Duks great Geese Swans Penguins Shark Crow Rauen Kite Soga Mewes Doues Turtles birds of sundry colours and many other fowles vnknown Beasts Deere red and fallow Beare Wolfe Beauer Otter Hare Conie Marterns Sables Hogs Porkespines Polcats Cats wilde great Dogs some like Foxes some like our other beasts the Sauages signe vnto vs with hornes and broad eares which we take to be Olkes or Loshes Fishes Whales Porpoise Seales Cod very great Haddocke great Herring Plaise Thornbacke Rock-fish Lobster great Crabbe Mussels Cockles Wilks Cunner-fish Lumpe-fish Whiting the Sauages signe vnto vs that they haue Tortoise very great Plants Fruits Herbs Tobacco excellent sweet and strong Vine wilde Strawberries Raspberries Gooseberries Hurtleberries Corant trees in abundance Rose bushes Pease which the Sauages signe to be very great in the Maine Ground-nuts Angelica a most soueraigne herbe and an herbe that spreadeth like Camomell and smelleth like sweet Marjoram great plenty Good Dies which appeare by their painting which they carrie with them in bladders Words which I learned of the Sauages in their Language Sunne or Moone Kesus Cod-fish Biskeiore A fish with hornes Manedo Lobster Shoggah Rock-fish Shagatocke Cockle-fish Hesucke Muskell Shoorocke Cunner-fish Tattaucke Crabbe Wussorasha Porpoise Muscopeiuck Plaise Anego Tortoise Romcaneeke Pease Ushcomono Tobacco Tomoch A leafe Mebeere A weed Cashterush A Firre tree Seteock A stone Nabscurr A Bowe Shoanor An Arrow Tobood Barke of a tree Mashquere Water Shamogoon Sand Cheemuck Crowe Cagagoose Haire Messer or Meris A beard Nicowur A Beare Rogsoo Beauer Paneah Otter Nymemano Rat Sanuke Polcat Pocamka Cat Pushuck Fallow Deere Coribo Hogge Madoso Red Deere Moosurr They tell vs of other beasts which they call Tasquus Pisho Narsim Teeth Ibider A hand and finger Breecke A Naile of the hand Cushe A legge Codd A foot Musseete Plum-tree Epsegan Strawberry Pishoa Gooseberry Shewanor Cherry tree Espegononino Corant tree Asheemena Rashberrie Kiskeemy A lippe Metoan Fire Squida The maine Land Bemoquiducke Sea Shoubbe Father Wado Sonne Usto Wane of the Sea Toboogg Pitch and Tallow Poco Wilde Rose Minusheck Birch Pasquar Sword Edagawancke Mountaine Machoucke Winde Puckchawsen Bloud Pagâgocun Red Paint Woroman Blacke Paint Cogosho A Dogge Remâ—ose A Ship or Boat Quiden An Oare Wuttohogauor A Garnepo Fly Chussuah Bread Paune Raine Soogoran A nose Peech-ten An Axe or Hatchet Tomaheegon A Knife Quodogon Oake Askabesse White Bone whereof they haue Chaines Girdles Bracelets Speesone The Cheeke Canoah A Shirt or Coat Tenoganuke The Chinne Queh An Eye Sheesuck Eylid Momon Forehead Scottoquah An Eare Fawwucke A fish-hooke Makeecon A Rainbow Shomogon The Names of their chiefe Gouernours whom they call Sagomoh 1. Bashabez 2. Abatuckquishe 3. Bdahanedo one of them we haue 4. Abokeesussick 5. Shurokinit 6. Psaheno 7. Mentoelmet 8. Ageemohuck 9. Mawermet 10. Chanacoboin 11. Amilquin 12. Muasacoromoneete These dwell vpon the Maine and weare an ornament of white bone vpon their head and Chaines and Bracelets and Girdles and haue their skinne garments laced with them The Names of our Virginians Bdahanedo Brother to the Bashabes Amocret his Brother Satacomoah Maneduck Scikaworrowse Thus haue I giuen thee the proceedings of Virginia and New Englands Discouerie for the originall beginning of the Discouerie Sir Sebastian Cabot was the first Discouerer both of it and the rest of the Continent of America The first Plantation was more Southerly by the charges of Sir Walter Raleigh as before is shewed The next yeere New Patents were obtained of his Maiestie for a double Plantation in these parts I trouble not the Reader with the whole Patent both because it hath sustained diuersified alteration diuision and subdiuision and because I more minde things there done than here for which cause I haue also omitted the Articles and instruction two dayes after dated signed and sealed with the Priuie Seale for the gouernment of the said Plantation of both which I haue the Copies by mee I onely here giue thee the beginning of the first Patent Aprill 10. 1606. CHAP. XIIII The description of the Ilands of Açores or the Flemish Ilands taken out of Linschoten with certaine occurrents and English acts THe Iles of Açores or the Flemish Ilands are seuen that is Tercera Saint Mary Saint George Gratiosa Pico and Faiael There are yet two Ilands called Flores and Coruo which are not contained vnder the name of Açores but yet at this day are vnder the gouernment of the same Ilands so that they are in all accounted nine Ilands They are called Açores that is to say Sparhawkes or Hawkes because that in their first discouery they found many Sparhawks in them wherof they hold the name although at this day there is not any there
in the Sea but because she got vnder the Fortresse which also began to shoot at the Englishmen they were forced to leaue her and to put further into the Sea hauing slaine fiue or sixe of the Spaniards The Englishmen that were taken in the small ship were put vnder hatches and coupled in bolts and after they had beene Prisoners three or foure dayes there was a Spanish Ensigne-bearer in the ship that had a brother â—â—â—ine in the â—â—eet that came for England who as then minding to reuenge his death and withall to shew his man-hood to the English Captiues that were in the English shippe which they had taken as is aforesaid tooke a Ponyard in his hand and went downe vnder the Hatches where finding the poore Englishmen sitting in bolts with the same Ponyard he stabbed sixe of them to the heart which two others of them perceiuing clasped each other about the middle because they would not bee murthered by him threw themselues into the Sea and there were drowned This act was of all the Spaniards much disliked and very ill taken so that they carried the Spaniard prisoner vnto Lisbone where being arriued the King of Spaine willed he should be sent into England that the Queene of England might vse him as she thought good which sentence his friends by intreatie got to bee reuersed notwithstanding he commanded he should without all fauour bee beheaded but vpon a good Friday the Cardinall going to Masse all the Captaines and Commanders made so great intreatie for him that in the end they got his pardon This I thought good to note that men might vnderstand the bloudie and honest mindes of the Spaniards when they haue men vnder their subiection The same two English ships which followed the Spanish Admirall till hee had got vnder the Fort of Tercera as I said before put into the Sea where they met with an other Spanish ship being of the same fleete that had likewise beene scattered by the storme and was only missing for the rest lay in the Road this small ship the Englishmen tooke and sent all the men on shore not hurting any of them but if they had knowne what had beene done vnto the foresaid English Captiues I beleeue they would soone haue reuenged themselues as afterward many an innocent soule payed for it This ship thus taken by the Englishmen was the same that was kept and confiscated in the Iland of Tercera by the Englishmen that got out of the Iland in a fisher-boat as I said before and was sold vnto the Spaniards that as then came from the Indies wherewith they sailed to Saint Lucas where it was also arrested by the Duke and appoined to goe in company to fetch the siluer in Tercera because it was a shippe that sayled well but among the Spaniards fleete it was the meanest of the Company By this meanes it was taken from the Spaniards and carried into England and the Owners had it againe when they least thought of it The nineteenth of March the aforesaid ships being nineteene in number set saile hauing laden the Kings siluer and receiued in Aluaro Flores de Quiniones with his company and good prouision of necessaries Munition and Souldiers that were fully resolued as they made shew to fight valiantly to the last man before they would yeeld or lose their riches and although they set their course for Saint Lucas the wind draue them vnto Lisbone which as it seemed was willing by his force to helpe them and to bring them thither in safetie although Aluaro de Flores both against the wind and weather would perforce haue sailed to Saint Lucas but being constrained by the wind and importunitie of the Sailers that protested they would require their losses and damages of him he was content to saile to Lisbone from whence the siluer was by Land carried into Siuilia At Cape Saint Vincent there lay a Fleet of twentie English shippes to watch for the Armada so that if they had put into Saint Lucas they had fallen right into their hands which if the wind had serued they had done And therefore they may say that the wind had lent them a happie Voyage for if the Englishmen had met with them they had surely beene in great danger and possibly but few of them had escaped by reason of the feare wherewith they were possessed because Fortune or rather God was wholly against them Which is a sufficient cause to make the Spaniards out of heart to the contrarie to giue the Englishmen more courage and to make them bolder for that they are victorious stout and valiant and seeing all their enterprizes doe take so good effect that thereby they are become Lords and Masters of the Sea and need care for no man as it well appeareth by this briefe Discourse In the month of March 1590. There was a Blasing Starre with a taile seene in Tercera that continued foure nights together stretching the tayle towards the South In the moneth of May a Caruell of Fayael arriued at Tercera in the Hauen or Road of Angra laden with Oxen Sheepe Hennes and all other kinds of victuals and full of people which by a storme had broken her Ruther whereby the Sea cast her about and therewith she sunke and in her were drowned three children and a Frier Franciscan the rest of the men saued themselues by swimming and by helpe from the shore but all the Cattle and Hennes came drowned to land the Frier was buried with a great Procession and Solemnitie esteeming him for a Saint because he was taken vp dead with his Booke betweene his armes for the which cause euery man came to looke on him as a Miracle giuing great Offerings to say Masses for his soule The first of August the Gouernor of Tercera receiued aduise out of Portugall and Spaine that two yeeres before the date of his Letters there were sayled out of England twelue great shippes well appointed with full resolution to take their iournie seuen of them into the Portugall Indies and the other fiue to Malacca of the which fiue two were cast away in passing the Straits of Magellanes and three sayled to Malacca but what they had done there was as then not knowne The other seuen passed the Cape de bona Speranza and arriued in India where they put into the Coast of Malabares but let them goe againe and two Turkish Gallies that came out of the Straits of Mecca or the Red Sea to whom likewise they did no hurt And there they laded their ships wis Spices and returned backe againe on their way but where or in what place they had laden it was not certainely knowne sauing onely that thus much was written by the Gouernour of India and sent ouer Land to Uenice and from thence to Madrill The seuenth of August a Nauie of English ships was seene before Tercera beeing twentie in number and fiue of them the Queenes ships their Generall was one Martin Frobisher as wee after had
for they had lost in fighting and by drowning aboue foure hundred men and of the English were slaine about a hundred Sir Richard Greenfield himselfe being wounded in his braine whereof afterwards he died He was borne into the Sâ—ip called the Saint Paul wherein was the Admirall of the Fleete Don Alonso de Barsan there his wounds were drest by the Spanish Surgeons but Don Alonso himselfe would neither see him nor speake with him all the rest of the Captaines and Gentlemen went to visite him and to comfort him in his hard fortune wondring at his courage and stout heart for that he shewed not any signe of faintnesse nor changing of coloâ—r But feeling the houre of death to approach he spake these words in Spanish and said Here dye I Richard Greenfield with a ioyfull and quiet minde for that I haue ended my life as a true Souldier ought to doe that hath fought for his Countrey Queene Religion and honour whereby my Soule most ioyfull departeth out of this body and shall alwayes leaue behinde it an euerlasting fame of a valiant and true Soldier that hath done his duetie as hee was bound to doe When he had finished these or such other like words he gaue vp the Ghost with great and stout courage and no man could perceiue any true signe of heauinesse in him This Sir Richard Greenfield was a great and a rich Gentleman in England and had great yearely reuenewes of his owne inheritance but he was a man very vnquiet in his minde and greatly affected to warre in so much as of his owne priuate motion he offered his seruice to the Qâ—eene He had performed many valiant acts and was greatly feared in these Ilands and knowne of euery man but of nature very seuere so that his owne people hated him for his fiercenesse and spake very hardly of him for when they first entred into the Fleete or Armado they had their great saile in a readinesse and might possibly enough haue sailed away for it was one of the best Ships for saile in England and the Master perceiuing that the other Ships had left them and followed not after commanded the great saile to be cut that they might make away but Sir Richard Greenfield threatned both him and all the rest that were in the Ship that if any man laid hand vpon it he would cause him to be hanged and so by that occasion they were compelled to fight and in the end were taken He was of so hard a complexion that as hee continued among the Spanish Captaines while they were at dinner or supper with him hee would carouse three or foure Glasses of Wine and in a brauery take the Glasses betweene his teeth and crash them in peeces and swallow them downe so that often times the bloud ran out of his mouth without any harme at all vnto him and this was told me by diuers credible persons that many times stood and beheld him The Englishmen that were left in the Ship as the Captaine of the Souldiers the Master and others were dispersed into diuers of the Spanish Ships that had taken them where there had almost a new fight arisen betweene the Biscaines and the Portugals while each of them would haue the honour to haue first boorded her so that there grew a great noise and quarrell among them one taking the chiefe Ancient and the other the Flagge and the Captaine and euery one held his owne The ships that had boorded her were altogether out of order and broken and many of their men hurt whereby they were compelled to come into the Iland of Tercera there to repaire themselues where being arriued I and my chamber-fellow to heare some newes went aboord one of the Ships being a great Biscaine and one of the twelue Apostles whose Captaine was called Bertandono that had bin Generall of the Biscaines in the fleete that went for England He seeing vs called vs vp into the Gallery where with great curtesie he receiued vs being as then set at dinner with the English Captaine that sat by him and had on a sute of blacke Veluet but he could not tell vs any thing for that he could speake no other language but English and Latine which Bartandono also could a little speake The English Captaine that he might come on land with his weapon by his side and was in our lodging with the Englishman that was kept prisoner in the Iland being of that ship whereof the sailers got away as I said before The Gouernour of Tercera bad him to dinner and shewed him great curtesie The Master likewise with licence of Bartandono came on land and was in our lodging and had at the least ten or twelue wounds as well in his head as on his body whereof after that being at Sea betweene Lisbone and the Ilands he died The Captaine wrote a Letter wherein he declared all the manner of the fight and left it with the English Merchant that lay in our lodging to send it to the Lord Admirall of England The English Captaine comming to Lisbone was there well receiued and not any hurt done vnto him but with good conuoy sent to Sentuual and from thence sayled into England with all the rest of the Englishmen that were taken prysoners The Spanish Armie staied at the Iland of Corus till the last of September to assemble the rest of the Fleete together which in the end were to the number of one hundred and forty sayle of Ships partly comming from India and partly of the Army and being altogether ready vnto saile to Tercera in good company there sodainly rose so hard and cruell a storme that those of the Iland did affirme that in mans memory there was neuer any such seene or heard of before for it seemed the Sea would haue swallowed vp the Ilands the water mounting higher then the Cliffes which are so high that it amaseth a man to behold them but the Sea reached aboue them and liuing fishes were throwne vpon the land This storme continued not onely a day or two with one winde but seuen or eight dayes continually the winde turning round about in all places of the compasse at the least twice or thrice during that time and all alike with a continuall storme and tempest most terrible to behold euen to vs that were on shore much more then to such as were at Sea so that onely on the Coasts and Clifts of the Iland of Tercera there were aboue twelue Ships cast away and not onely vpon the one side but round about it in euery corner whereby nothing else was heard but complaining crying lamenting and telling here is a ship broken in peeces against the Cliffes and there another and all the men drowned so that for the space of twenty dayes after the storme they did nothing else but fish for dead men that continually came driding on the shore Among the rest was the English ship called the Reuenge that was cast away vpon
Iland we saw a Whale chased by a Thresher and a Sword-fish they fought for the space of two houres we might see the Thresher with his flayle layon the monstrous blowes which was strange to behold in the end these two fishes brought the Whale to her end The sixe and twentieth day we had sight of Marâ—galanta and the next day wee sailed with a slacke saile alongst the I le of Guadalupa where we went ashore and found a Bath which was so hot that no man was able to stand long by it our Admirall Captaine Newport caused a piece of Porke to be put in it which boyled it so in the space of halfe an houre as no fire could mend it Then we went aboord and sailed by many Ilands as Mounserot and an Iland called Saint Christopher both vnhabited about about two a clocke in the afternoone wee anchored at the I le of Meuis There the Captaine landed all his men being well fitted with Muskets and other conuenient Armes marched a mile into the Woods being commanded to stand vpon their guard fearing the treacherie of the Indians which is an ordinary vse amongst them and all other Sauages on this I le we came to a Bath standing in a Valley betwixt two Hils where wee bathed our selues and found it to be of the nature of the Bathes in England some places hot and some colder and men may refresh themselues as they please finding this place to be so conuenient for our men to auoid diseases which will breed in so long a Voyage wee incamped our selues on this Ile sixe dayes and spent none of our ships victuall by reason our men some went a hunting some a fouling and some a fishing where we got great store of Conies sundry kinds of fowles and great plentie of fish We kept Centinels and Courts de gard at euery Captaines quarter fearing wee should be assaulted by the Indians that were on the other side of the Iland wee saw none nor were molested by any but some few we saw as we were a hunting on the Iland They would not come to vs by any meanes but ranne swiftly through the Woods to the Mountaine tops so we lost the sight of them whereupon we made all the haste wee could to our quarter thinking there had beene a great ambush of Indians there abouts We past into the thickest of the Woods where we had almost lost our selues we had not gone aboue halfe a mile amongst the thicke but we came into a most pleasant Garden being a hundred paces square on euery side hauing many Cotton-trees growing in it with abundance of Cotton-wooll and many Guiacum trees wee saw the goodliest tall trees growing so thicke about the Garden as though they had beene set by Art which made vs maruell very much to see it The third day wee set saile from Meuis the fourth day we sailed along by Castutia and by Saba This day we anchored at the I le of Virgines in an excellent Bay able to harbour a hundred Ships if this Bay stood in England it would be a great profit and commoditie to the Land On this Iland wee caught great store of Fresh-fish and abundance of Sea Tortoises which serued all our Fleet three daies which were in number eight score persons We also killed great store of wilde Fowle wee cut the Barkes of certaine Trees which tasted much like Cinnamon and very hot in the mouth This Iland in some places hath very good gâ—â—â—nd straight and tall Timber But the greatest discommoditie that wee haue seene on this Isand is that it hath no Fresh-water which makes the place void of any Inhabitants Vpon the sixt day we set saile and passed by Becam and by Saint Iohn deportorico The seuenth day we arriued at Mona where wee watered which we stood in great need of seeing that our water did smell so vildly that none of our men was able to indure it Whilst some of the Saylers were a filling the Caskes with water the Captaine and the rest of the Gentlemen and other Soldiers marched vp in the I le sixe myles thinking to find some other prouision to maintaine our victualling as wee marched we killed two wild Bores and saw a huge wild Bull his hornes was an ell betweene the two tops Wee also killed Guanas in fashion of a Serpent and specklâ—d like a Toade vnder the belly These wayes that wee went being so trouble some and vilde going vpon the sharpe Rockes that many of our men fainted in the march but by good fortune wee lost none but one Edward Brookes Gentleman whose fat melted within him by the great heate and drought of the Countrey we were not able to relieue him nor our selues so he died in that great extreamitie The ninth day in the afternoone we went off with our Boat to the I le of Moneta some three leagues from Mona where we had a terrible landing and a troublesome getting vp to the top of the Mountaine or I le being a high firme Rocke step with many terrible sharpe stones After wee got to the top of the I le we found it to bee a fertill and a plaine ground full of goodly grasse and abundance of Fowles of all kindes they flew ouer our heads as thicke as drops of Hale besides they made such a noise that wee were not able to heare one another speake Furthermore wee were not able to set our feet on the ground but either on Fowles or Egges which lay so thicke in the grasse Wee laded two Boats full in the space of three houres to our great refreshing The tenth day we set saile and disimboged out of the West Indies and bare our course Northerly The fourteenth day we passed the Tropicke of Cancer The one and twentieth day about fiue a clocke at night there began a vehement tempest which lasted all the night with winds raine and thunders in a terrible manner Wee were forced to lie at Hull that night because we thought wee had beene neerer land then wee were The next morning being the two and twentieth day wee sounded and the three and twentieth and foure and twenteth day but we could find no ground The fiue and twentieth day we sounded and had no ground at an hundred fathom The six and twentieth day of Aprill about foure a clocke in the morning wee descried the Land of Virginia the same day wee entred into the Bay of Chesupioc directly without any let or hinderance there wee landed and discouered a little way but wee could find nothing worth the speaking of but faire meddowes and goodly tall Trees with such Fresh-waters running through the woods as I was almost rauished at the first sight thereof At night when wee were going aboard there came the Sauages creeping vpon all foure from the Hills like Beares with their Bowes in their mouthes charged vs very desperately in the faces hurt Captaine Gabrill Archer in both his hands
and a sayler in two places of the body very dangerous After they had spent their Arrowes and felt the sharpnesse of our shot they retired into the Woods with a great noise and so left vs. The seuen and twentieth day we began to build vp our Shallop the Gentlemen and Souldiers marched eight miles vp into the Land we could not see a Sauage in all that march we came to a place where they had made a great fire and had beene newly a rosting Oysters when they perceiued our comming they fled away to the Mountaines and left many of the Oysters in the fire we eat some of the Oysters which were very large and delicate in taste The eighteenth day we lanched our Shallop the Captaine and some Gentlemen went in her and discouered vp the Bay we found a Riuer on the Southside running into the Maine we entered it and found it very shoald water not for any Boats to swim Wee went further into the Bay and saw a plaine plot of ground where we went on Land and found the place fiue mile in compasse without either Bush or Tree we saw nothing there but a Cannow which was made out of the whole tree which was fiue and fortie foot long by the Rule Vpon this plot of ground we got good store of Mussels and Oysters which lay on the ground as thicke as stones wee opened some and found in many of them Pearles Wee marched some three or foure miles further into the Woods where we saw great smoakes of fire Wee marched to those smoakes and found that the Sauages had beene there burning downe the grasse as wee thought either to make their plantation there or else to giue signes to bring their forces together and so to giue vs battell We past through excellent ground full of Flowers of diuers kinds and colours and as goodly trees as I haue seene as Cedar Cipresse and other kindes going a little further we came into a little plat of ground full of fine and beautifull Strawberries foure times bigger and better then ours in England All this march we could neither see Sauage nor Towne When it grew to be towards night we stood backe to our Ships we sounded and found it shallow water for a great way which put vs out of all hopes for getting any higher with our Ships which road at the mouth of the Riuer Wee rowed ouer to a point of Land where wee found a channell and sounded six eight ten or twelue fathom which put vs in good comfort Therefore wee named that point of Land Cape Comfort The nine and twentieth day we set vp a Crosse at Chesupioc Bay and named that place Cape Henry Thirtieth day we came with our ships to Cape Comfort where wee saw fiue Sauages running on the shoare presently the Captaine caused the shallop to be manned so rowing to the shoare the Captaine called to them in signe of friendship but they were at first very timersome vntil they saw the Captain lay his hand on his heart vpon that they laid down their Bowes and Arrowes and came very boldly to vs making signes to come a shoare to their Towne which is called by the Sauages Kecoughtan Wee coasted to their Towne rowing ouer a Riuer running into the Maine where these Sauages swam ouer with their Bowes and Arrowes in their mo 〈…〉 When we came ouer to the other side there was a many of other Sauages which directed vs to their Towne where we were entertained by them very kindly When we came first a Land they made a dolefull noise laying their faces to the ground scratching the earth with their nailes We did thinke that they had beene at their Idolatry When they had ended their Ceremonies they went into their houses and brought out mats and laid vpon the ground the chiefest of thē sate all in a rank the meanest sort brought vs such dainties as they had of their bread which they make of their Maiz or Gennea wheat they would not suffer vs to eat vnlesse we sate down which we did on a Mat right against them After we were well satisfied they gaue vs of their Tabacco which they tooke in a pipe made artificially of earth as ours are but far bigger with the bowle fashioned together with a piece of fine copper After they had feasted vs they shewed vs in welcome their manner of dancing which was in this fashion one of the Sauages standing in the midst singing beating one hand against another all the rest dancing about him shouting howling and stamping against the ground with many Anticke tricks and faces making noise like so many Wolues or Deuils One thing of them I obserued when they were in their dance they kept stroke with their feet iust one with another but with their hands heads faces and bodies euery one of them had a seuerall gesture so they continued for the space of halfe an houre When they had ended their dance the Captaine gaue them Beades and other trifling Iewells They hang through their eares Fowles legs they shaue the right side of their heads with a shell the left side they weare of an ell long tied vp with an artificiall knot with a many of Foules feathers sticking in it They goe altogether naked but their priuities are couered with Beasts skinnes beset commonly with little bones or beasts teeth some paint their bodies balcke some red with artificiall knots of sundry liuely colours very beautifull and pleasing to the eye in a brauer fashion then they in the West Indies The fourth day of May we came to the King or Werowance of Paspihe where they entertained vs with much welcome an old Sauage made a long Oration making a foule noise vttering his speech with a vehement action but we knew little what they meant Whilst we were in company with the Paspihes the Werowance of Rapahanna came from the other side of the Riuer in his Cannoa he seemed to take displeasure of our being with the Paspihes he would faine haue had vs come to his Towne the Captaine was vnwilling seeing that the day was so far spent he returned backe to his ships for that night The next day being the fift of May the Werowance of Rapahanna sent a Messenger to haue vs come to him We entertained the said Messenger and gaue him trifles which pleased him Wee manned our shallop with Muskets and Targatiers sufficiently this said Messenger guided vs where our determination was to goe When wee landed the Werowance of Rapahanna came downe to the water side with all his traine as goodly men as any I haue seene of Sauages or Christians the Werowance comming before them playing on a Flute made of a Reed with a Crown of Deares haire colloured red in fashion of a Rose fastened about his knot of haire and a great Plate of Copper on the other side of his head with two long Feathers in fashion of a paire of Hornes placed in the midst
hornes and are feathered very artificially Pasphia was as good as his word for hee sent Venison but the Sawse came within few dayes after At Port Cotage in our Voyage vp the Riuer we saw a Sauage Boy about the age of ten yeeres which had a head of haire of a perfect yellow and a reasonable white skinne which is a Miracle amongst all Sauages This Riuer which wee haue discouered is one of the famousest Riuers that euer was found by any Christian it ebbes and flowes a hundred and threescore miles where ships of great burthen may harbour in safetie Wheresoeuer we landed vpon this Riuer wee saw the goodliest Woods as Beech Oke Cedar Cypresse Wal-nuts Sassafras and Vines in great abundance which hang in great clusters on many Trees and other Trees vnknowne and all the grounds bespred with many sweet and delicate flowres of diuers colours and kindes There are also many fruites as Strawberries Mulberries Rasberries and Fruits vnknowne there are many branches of this Riuer which runne flowing through the Woods with great plentie of fish of all kindes as for Sturgeon all the World cannot be compared to it In this Countrey I haue seene many great and large Medowes hauing excellent good pasture for any Cattle There is also great store of Deere both Red and Fallow There are Beares Foxes Otters Beuers Muskats and wild beasts vnknowne The foure and twentieth day wee set vp a Crosse at the head of this Riuer naming it Kings Riuer where we proclaimed Iames King of England to haue the most right vnto it When wee had finished and set vp our Crosse we shipt our men and made for Iames Fort. By the way wee came to Pohatans Towre where the Captaine went on shore suffering none to goe with him hee presented the Commander of this place with a Hatchet which hee tooke ioyfully and was well pleased But yet the Sauages murmured at our planting in the Countrie whereupon this Werowance made answere againe very wisely of a Sauage Why should you bee offended with them as long as they hurt you not nor take any thing away by force they take but a little waste ground which doth you not any of vs any good I saw Bread made by their women which doe all their drugerie The men takes their pleasure in hunting and their warres which they are in continually one Kingdome against another The manner of baking of bread is thus after they pound their wheat into flowre with hote water they make it into paste and worke it into round balls and Cakes then they put it into a pot of seething water when it is sod throughly they lay it on a smooth stone there they harden it as well as in an Ouen There is notice to be taken to know married women from Maids the Maids you shall alwayes see the fore part of their head and sides shauen close the hinder part very long which they tie in a pleate hanging downe to their hips The married women weares their haire all of a length and is tied of that fashion that the Maids are The women kinde in this Countrey doth pounce and race their bodies legges thighes armes and faces with a sharpe Iron which makes a stampe in curious knots and drawes the proportion of Fowles Fish or Beasts then with paintings of sundry liuely colours they rub it into the stampe which will neuer be taken away because it is dried into the flesh where it is sered The Sauages beare their yeeres well for when wee were at Pamonkies wee saw a Sauage by their report was aboue eight score yeeres of age His eyes were sunke into his head hauing neuer a tooth in his mouth his haire all gray with a reasonable bigge beard which was as white as any snow It is a Miracle to see a Sauage haue any haire on their faces I neuer saw read nor heard any haue the like before This Sauage was as lustie and went as fast as any of vs which was strange to behold The fifteenth day of Iune we had built and finished our Fort which was triangle wise hauing three Bulwarkes at euery corner like a halfe Moone and foure or fiue pieces of Artillerie mounted in them we had made our selues sufficiently strong for these Sauages we had also sowne most of our Corne on two Mountaines it sprang a mans height from the ground this Countrey is a fruitfull soile bearing many goodly and fruitfull Trees as Mulberries Cherries Walnuts Ceders Cypresse Sassafras and Vines in great abundance Munday the two and twentieâ—h of Iune in the morning Captaine Newport in the Admirall departed from Iames Port for England Captaine Newport being gone for England leauing vs one hundred and foure persons verie bare and scantie of victualls furthermore in warres and in danger of the Sauages We hoped after a supply which Captaine Newport promised within twentie weekes But if the beginners of this action doe carefully further vs the Country being so fruitfull it would be as great a profit to the Realme of England as the Indies to the King of Spaine if this Riuer which wee haue found had beene discouered in the time of warre with Spaine it would haue beene a commoditie to our Realme and a great annoyance to our enemies The seuen and twentieth of Iuly the King of Rapahanna demanded a Canoa which was restored lifted vp his hand to the Sunne which they worship as their God besides he laid his hand on his heart that he would be our speciall friend It is a generall rule of these people when they swere by their God which is the Sunne no Christian will keepe their Oath better vpon this promise These people haue a great reuerence to the Sunne aboue all other things at the rising and setting of the same they sit downe lifting vp their hands and eyes to the Sunne making a round Circle on the ground with dried Tobacco then they began to pray making many Deuillish gestures with a Hellish noise foming at the mouth staring with their eyes wagging their heads and hands in such a fashion and deformitie as it was monstrous to behold The sixt of August there died Iohn Asbie of the bloudie Flixe The ninth day died George Flowre of the swelling The tenth day died William Bruster Gentleman of a wound giuen by the Sauages and was buried the eleuenth day The fourteenth day Ierome Alikock Ancient died of a wound the same day Francis Mid-winter Edward Moris Corporall died suddenly The fifteenth day their died Edward Browne and Stephen Galthrope The sixteenth day their died Thomas Gower Gentleman The seuenteenth day their died Thomas Mounslic The eighteenth day there died Robert Penniugton and Iohn Martine Gentleman The nineteenth day died Drue Piggase Gentleman The two and twentieth day of August there died Captaine Bartholomew Gosnold one of our Councell he was honourably buried hauing all the Ordnance in the Fort shot off with many vollies of small shot After
entertained him with strange coniurations Earely in a morning a great fire was made in a long house a Mat spred on each side on one of which he was set the guard went out and in came a great grim fellow skipping all painted with cole mingled with Oyle many Snakes and Weesels skins stuffed with Mosse their tailes tied together and meeting on the crowne of his head round about the tassell was a coronet of Fethers the skins hung round about his head shoulders backe and face With a hellish voyce strange gestures and passions with a Rattle in his hand hee began his inuocation and enuironed the fire with a circle of Meale After this three such other diuels rushed in with like trickes painted halfe blacke halfe red all their eyes painted white with some red stroakes along their cheekes These hauing danced a prettie while three more came in as vgly as the rest with red eyes and white stroakes ouer their blacke faces At last they all sat downe right against him the chiefe Priest in the midst and three on each hand All then with their Rattles began a song which ended the chiefe Priest laid downe fiue Wheate cornes and straining his armes and hand with such violence that he swet and his veines swelled hee began a short Oration at the conclusion whereof they gaue a short groane and then laid downe three graiues more Now they began their Song againe and then another Oration euer laying downe so many cornes as before till they had twice encircled the fire That done they take a bunch of little stickes prepared for that purpose and at the end of euery Song and Oration laid downe a sticke betwixt the diuisions of the Corne. Till night neither he nor they did eate or drinke and then they feasted merrily with their best prouisions Three dayes they vsed this Ceremonie thereby to know as they said whether hee intended them well or no. The circle of meale signified their Countrey the two circles of Corne the Sea-bounds and the stickes his Countrey They imagined the World to be flat and round like a trencher and themselues in the midst After this they brought him a bigge of Powder which they carefully preserued till the next spring to plant as they did their Corne because they would be acquainted with the nature of that sâ—ede Opitchapam the Kings brother inuited him to his house where hee welcommed him with as many Platters of Bread Fowle and wilde Beasts as did encompasse him but not any would eate with him reseruing the remainders in Baskets At his returne to Opechankanoughs all the Kings women and their children flocked about him as for their customary due to be merry with such fragments At last they brought him to Werowocomoco to Pohatan where aboue two hundred of his Courtiers stood wondring on him till Pohatan and his traine had put themselues in their greatest brauery Before a fire hee sat on a seate like a bedsted couered with a great robe made of Rarowcun Skinnes all the tailes hanging by on each hand did sit a yong wench of sixteene or eighteene yeeres of age along on each side the house two rowes of men and behinde them as many women with all their heads and shoulders painted red many of their heads bedecked with the white downe of Birds euery one adorned with some thing a great chaine also of white Beades about their neckes At his entrance before the King all the people gaue a great shout The Queene of Appanatucke was appointed to bring water to wash his hands another brought him a bunch of Feathers instead of a Towell to drie them Hauing feasted him in their best manner the held a consultation in conclusion whereof two great stones were brought before Pohatan and as many as could lay hold on him dragged him to them and thereon laid his head being ready with their clubbes to beate out his braines Pocahuntas the Kings dearest Daughter when no intreatie would preuaile got his head into her armes and laid her owne vpon his to saue him from death whereupon the Emperour was contented hee should liue to make him Hatchets and Beads Bels and Copper for her For they thought him like themselues of all occupations the King himselfe making his owne Robes Shooes Bowes Arrowes Pots Planting also Hunting and doing Offices no lesse then the rest Two dayes after Pohatan hauing disguised himselfe in the dreadfullest manner caused Captaine Smith to be brought forth to a great house in the woods and there vpon a Mat by the fire to bee left alone Not long after from behinde a Mat which diuided the house was made the dolefullest noise that euer hee had heard After this Pohatan with twenty more as blacke as himselfe came vnto him and told him that they were now friends and presently hee should goe to Iames Towne to send him two great Gunnes and a Grindstone for which hee would giue him the Countrey of Capahowolick and for euer esteeme hiâ— as his Sonne Nantaquaus Hee sent him thither with twelue guides When they came to the Fort Smith vsed the Sauages kindely and shewed Rawhunt Pohatans trusty seruant two Demiculuerius and a Milstone to carry to Pohatan somewhat too heauie for their carriage But when they saw him discharge them loden with stones on the boughes of a great tree hanging full of isickles the Ice and boughes comming downe with such furie the Sauages were halfe dead with feare and at last returning contented with toies and presents for Pohatan his women and childred This his returning safe to the Port once more staied the Pinnace her flight for England which till his returne could not set saile so extreame was the weather and so great the Frost His relation of the plenty he had seene especially at Werowocomoco where inhabited Powhatan that till that time was vnknowne so reuiued againe their dead spirits as all mens feare was abandoned Powhatan hauing sent with this Captaine diuers of his men loaded with prouision hee had conditioned and so appointed his trustie Messengers to bring but two or three of our great Ordnances but the Messengers being satisfied with the sight of one of them discharged ran away amazed with feare till meanes were vsed with gifts to assure them our loues ALL this time our cares were not so much to abandon the Countrie but the Treasurer and Counsell in England were as diligent and carefull to supply vs. Two tall Shippes they sent vs with neere one hundred men well furnished with all things could be imagined necessary both for them and vs. The one commanded by Captaine Newport the other by Captaine Nelson an honest man and an expert Marriner but such was the leewardnesse of his Ship that though he were within sight of Cape Henry by stormy contrary windes was forced so farre to Sea as the West Indies was the next land for the repaire of his Masts and reliefe of wood and water But Captaine
of this their imployment sent presently his Messengers to Captaine Smith to signifie it was not his fault to detayne them nor hinder his men from executing his command nor did hee nor would he mayntaine them or any to occasion his displeasure But ere this businesse was brought to a point God hauing seene our misery sufficient sent in Captaine Argall to fish for Sturgeon with a ship well furnished with Wine and Bisket which though it was not sent vs such were our occasions we tooke it at a price but left him sufficient to returne for England still dissembling Valdo his villany but certainly he had not escaped had the President continued Notwithstanding this Valdo comming for England pretending to the Company what rich Mynes he had found for which he was verie much fauoured rewarded and respected but returning with the Lord La-ware he could not performe any thing hee promised and thus also hauing coozened them all died both basely and miserably For the rest of his Consorts vpon the arriuall of the Lord La-ware whom they highly recommended to Powhatan promising what great wonders they would worke with his Lordship would he giue them leaue to goe to him but when he saw they would be gone he replied as you would haue betrayed Captaine Smith to me so will you me to this Lord for you that would be so false to him cannot be true to me so caused his men to beat out their braines as the Sauages reported to diuers that came from thence TO redresse those iarres and ill proceedings the Councell in England altered the gouernment and deuolued the authoritie to the Lord De-la-ware Who for his Deputie sent Sir Thomas Gales and Sir George Somers with nine ships and fiue hundred persons they set saile from England in May 1609. a small Catch perished at Sea in a Herycano The Admirall with 150. men with the two Knights and their new Commission their Bils of loading with all manner of directions and the most part of their prouision arriued not With the other seuen as Captaines arriued Ratliffe whose right name was Sickelmore Martin and Archer Who as they had beene troublesome at Sea began againe to marre all ashore For though as is said they were formerly deposed and sent for England yet now returning againe graced by the title of Captaines of the passengers seeing the Admirall wanting and great probabilitie of her losse strengthned themselues with those new Companies so railing and exclayming against Captaine Smith that they mortally hated him ere euer they saw him Who vnderstanding by his Scowts the arriuall of such a fleet little dreaming of any such supply supposing them Spaniards he so determined and ordered his affaires as we little feared their arriuall nor the successe of our incounter nor were the Sauages any way negligent or vnwilling to aide and assist vs with their best power had it so beene we had beene happy For we would not haue trusted them but as our foes whereas receiuing those as our Countrimen and friends they did their best to murder our President to surprize the store the Fort and our Lodgings to vsurpe the gouernment and make vs all their seruants and slaues to our owne merit To a thousand mischiefes those lewd Captaines led this lewd company wherein were many vnruly Gallants packed thether by their friends to escape ill Destinies and those would dispose and determine of the gouernment sometimes one the next day another to day the old Commission to morrow the new the next day by neither In fine they would rule all or ruine all yet in Charitie wee must endure them thus to destroy vs or by correcting their follies haue brought the Worlds censure vpon vs to haue beene guiltie of their blouds Happie had we beene had they neuer arriued and wee for euer abandoned and as wee were left to our fortunes for on Earth was neuer more confusion or misery then their factions occasioned The President seeing the desire those Braues had to rule seeing how his authoritie was so vnexpectedly changed would willingly haue left all and returned for England but seeing there was small hope this new Commission would arriue longer hee would not suffer those factious spirits to proceed It would be too tedious too strange and almost incredible should I particularly relate the infinite dangers plots and practises hee daily escaped amongst this factious crue the chiefe whereof hee quickly laid by the heeles till his leasure better serued to doe them Iustice and to take away all occasions of further mischiefe Master Percie had his request granted to returne for England and Master West with one hundred and twentie went to plant at the Falls Martin with neere as many to Nansamund with their due proportions of all prouisions according to their numbers Now the Presidents yeere being neere expired he made Martin President who knowing his owne insufficieâ—cie and the Companies scorne and conceit of his vnworthinesse within three houres resigned it againe to Captaine Smith and at Nansamund thus proceeded The people being Contributors vsed him kindly yet such was his iealous feare and cowardize in the midst of his mirth he did surprize this poore naked King with his Monuments Houses and the I le hee inhabited and there fortified himselfe but so apparantly distracted with feare as imboldned the Sauages to assault him kill his men redeeme their King gather and carrie away more then one thousand bushels of Corne he not once daring to intercept them But sent to the President then at the Falls for thirtie good shot which from Iames Towne immediatly were sent him but he so well imployed them as they did iust nothing but returned complayning of his childishnesse that with them fled from his company and so left them to their fortunes Master West hauing seated his men at the Falls presently returned to reuisit Iames Towne the President met him by the way as hee followed him to the Falls where hee found this Company inconsiderately seated in a place not only subiect to the Riuers inundation but round inuironed with many intollerable inconueniences For remedy whereof hee sent presently to Powhatan to sell him the place called Powhatan promising to defend him against the Monacans and these should be his conditions with his people to resigne him the Fort and Houses and all that Countrey for a proportion of Copper that all stealing offenders should bee sent him there to receiue their punishment that euery House as a custome should pay him a bushell of Corne for an inch square of Copper and a proportion of Poâ—ones as a yeerely Tribute to King Iames for their protection as a dutie what else they could spare to barter at their best discretion But both this excellent place and those good conditions did those furies refuse contemning both him his kinde care and authoritie the worst they could to shew their spight they did I doe more then wonder to thinke how only with fiue men
sufficient Curats Pikes Swords and Morions more then men the Sauages their language and habitations well knowne to one hundred well trained and expert Souldiers Nets for Fishing Tooles of all sorts to worke Apparell to supply our wants sixe Mares and a Horse fiue or sixe hundred Swine as many Hennes and Chickens some Goates some Sheepe what was brought or bred there remained but they regarded nothing but from hand to mouth to consume what wee had tooke care for nothing but to perfit some colourable complaints against Captaine Smith for effecting whereof three weekes longer they staied the sixe Ships till they could produce them That time and charge might much better haue beene spent but it suted well with the rest of their discretions Now all these which Smith had either whipped punished or any way disgraced had free power and libertie to say or sweare any thing and from a whole armefull of their examination this was concluded The Mutiners at The Falls complained he caused the Sauages to assault them for that he would not reuenge their losse they being but one hundred and twentie and hee fiue men and himselfe and this they proued by the oath of one hee had oft whipped for periury and pilfering The Dutch-men that hee had appointed to be stab'd for their treacheries swore he sent to poison them with Rats-bane The prudent Councell that he would not submit himselfe to their stolne authoritie Coe and Dyer that should haue murdered him were highly preferred for swearing they heard one say he heard Powhatan say That hee heard a man say if the King would not send that Corne hee had hee should not long enioy his Copper Crowne nor those Robes hee had sent him yet those also swore he might haue had Corne for Tooles but would not The truth was Smith had no such Engines as the King demanded nor Powhatan any Corne. Yet this argued he would starue them Others complained hee would not let them rest in the Fort to starue but forced them to the Oyster Bankes to liue or starâ—e as hee liued himselfe For though hee had of his owne priuate prouisions sent from England sufficient yet hee gaue it all away to the weake and sicke causing the most vntoward by doing as he did to gather their food from the vnknowne parts of the Riuers and Woods that they liued though hardly that otherwayes would haue starued ere they would haue left their beds or at the most the fight of Iames Towne to haue got their owne victuall Some propheticall spirit calculated he had the Sauages in such subiection he would haue made himselfe a King by marrying Pocahontas Powhatans daughter It is true she was the very nonparell of his Kingdome and at most not past thirteene or fourteene yeeres of age Very oft she came to our Fort with what shee could get for Captaine Smith that euer loued and vsed all the Countrey well but her especially hee euer much respected and shee so well requited it that when her father intended to haue surprized him she by stealth in the darke night came through the wild Woods and told him of it But her marriage could no way haue entitled him by any right to the Kingdome nor was it euer suspected he had euer such a thought or more regarded her or any of them then in honest reason and discretion he might If he would be might haue married her or haue done what him listed For there was none that could haue hindred his determination Some that knew not any thing to say the Councell instructed and aduised what to sweare So diligent they were in this businesse that what any could remember he had euer done or said in mirth or passion by some circumstantiall oath it was applyed to their fittest vse yet not past eight or nine could say much and that nothing but circumstances which all men did know was most false and vntrue Many got their Passes by promising in England to say much against him Instead of accusing him I haue neuer heard any giue him a better report then many of those witnesses themselues that were sent only home to testifie against him Richard Pots W. P. The day before the Ships departed C. Davis arriued in a small Pinnace with some sixteene proper men more to those were added a company from Iames Towne vnder the command of Captaine Ratcliffe to inhabite Point-Comfort Martin and Master West hauing lost their Boats and neere halfe their men amongst the Sauages were returned to Iames Towne For the Sauages no sooner vnderstood of Captaine Smiths losse but they all reuolted and did murder and spoile all they could encounter Now were wee all constrained to liue onely of that which Smith had onely for his owne company for the rest had consumed their proportions And now haue wee twentie Presidents with all their appurtenances for Master Persie was so sicke he could not goe nor stand But ere all was consumed Master West and Ratliffe each with a Pinnace and thirtie or fortie men well appointed sought abroad to trade and vpon confidence of Powhatan Ratliffe and his men were slaine onely Ieffery Shortridge escaped and Pochahuntas the Kings daughter saued a boy called Henry Spelman who liued many yeeres after by her meanes amongst the Patawomekes Powhatan still as bee found meanes cut off their Boats and denied them trade And Master West finding little better successe set saile for England Now we all found the want of Captaine Smith yea his greatest maligners could then curse his losse Now for corne prouision and contribution from the Saueges wee had nothing but mortall wounds with Clubs and Arrowes As for our Hogs Goats Sheepe Horse or what liued our Commanders and Officers did daily consume them some small proportions sometimes wee tasted till all was deuoured then Swords Arrowes Peeces or any thing we traded to the Sauages whose bloudy fingers were so imbrued in our blouds that what by their crueltie our Gouernours indiscretion and the losse of our Ships Of fiue hundred within sixe moneths after there remained not any more then sixtie most miserable and poore creatures It were to vild to say what wee endured Life was now preserued by Roots Herbs Acornes Walâ—uts Berries now and then a little Fish and Starch by such as had any A Sauage slaine and buried is said to haue beene taken vp by the poorer and eaten which is reported also to haue hapned to others of their owne A report was that one slew his wife and had eaten part of her this is by others denied the murther acknowledged and he iustly executed for that parricide The occasion of these miseries was onely our owne for want of prouidence industrie and gouernment and not the barrennesse and defect of the Countrey as is generally supposed for till then in three yeeres for the numbers were landed vs wee had neuer landed sufficient prouision for sixe moneths such a glutton is the Sea and such good fellowes the Mariners wee as
setling of these Officers thought vpon was to aduise with his Counsell for the obtaining of such prouisions of victuals for store and quality as the Countrey afforded It did not appeare that any kinde of Flesh Deere or what else of that kinde could be recouered from the Indian or to be sought in the Countrey by the trauaile or search of his people and the old dwellers in the Fort together with the Indians not to friend who had the last winter destroyed and killed vp all the Hogges insomuch as of fiue or sixe hundred as it is supposed there was not one left aliue nor an Henne nor Chicke in the Fort and our Horses and Mares they had eaten with the first and the prouision which the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall had brought concerning any kinde of flesh was little or nothing in respect it was not drempt of by the Aduenturers in England that the Swine were destroyed In Counsell therefore the thirteenth of Iune it pleased Sir George Summers Knight Admirall to propose a Voyage which for the better reliefe and good of the Colony he would performe into the Bermudas from whence he would fetch six moneths prouision of Flesh and Fish and some liue Hogges to store our Colony againe and had a Commission giuen vnto him the fifteenth of Iune 1610. who in his owne Bermuda Pinnace the Patience consorted with Captaine Samuell Argoll in the Discouery whom the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall made of the counsell before his departure the nineteenth of Iune fell with the Tyde from before our Towne and the twenty two left the Bay or Cape Henry a sterne And likewise because at the Lord Gouernous and Captaine Generals first comming there was found in our owne Riuer no store of Fish after many trials the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall dispatched in the Uirginia with instructions the seuenteenth of Iune 1610. Robert Tyndall Master of the De la Warre to fish vnto all along and betweene Cape Henry and Cape Charles within the Bay who the last of the said moneth returned vnto vs againe but as ill speeding as the former whom our Gouernour now Lieutenant Generall had addressed thither before for the same purpose Nor was the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall in the meane while idle at the Fort but euery day and night hee caused the Nets to be hawled sometimes a dosen times one after another But it pleased not God so to blesse our labours that we did at any time take one quarter so much as would giue vnto our people one pound at a meale a peece by which we might haue better husbanded our Pease and Oate meale notwithstanding the great store we now saw daily in our Riuer but let the blame of this lye where it is both vpon our Nets and the vnskilfulnesse of our men to lay them The sixth of Iuly Sir Thomas Gates Lieutenant Generall comming downe to Point Comfort the North wind blowing rough he found had forced the long Boate belonging to Algernoone Fort to the other shoare vpon Nansamund side somewhat short of Weroscoick which to recouer againe one of the Lieutenant Generals men Humfrey Blunt in an old Canow made ouer but the wind driuing him vpon the Strand certaine Indians watching the occasion seised the poore fellow and led him vp into the Woods and sacrificed him It did not a little trouble the Lieutenant Gouernour who since his first landing in the Countrey how iustly soeuer prouoked would not by any meanes be wrought to a violent proceeding against them for all the practises of villany with which they daily indangered our men thinking it possible by a more tractable course to winne them to a better condition but now being startled by this he well perceiued how little a faire and noble intreatie workes vpon a barbarous disposition and therefore in some measure purposed to be reuenged The ninth of Iuly he prepared his forces and early in the morning set vpon a Towne of theirs some foure miles from Algernoone Fort called Kecoughtan and had soone taken it without losse or hurt of any of his men The Gouernour and his women fled the young King Powhatans Sonne not being there but left his poore baggage and treasure to the spoyle of our Souldiers which was only a few Baskets of old Wheate and some other of Pease and Beanes a little Tobacco and some few womens Girdles of Silke of the Grasse-silke not without art and much neatnesse finely wrought of which I haue sent diuers into England beeing at the taking of the Towne and would haue sent your Ladiship some of them had they beene a Present so worthy We purposed to set a Frenchman heere a worke to plant Vines which grew naturally in great plentie Some few Corne fields it hath and the Corne in good forwardnesse and wee despaire not but to bee able if our men stand in health to make it good against the Indian The continuall practises of the subtle King Powhatan doth not meanely awaken all the powers and workings of vertue and knowledge in our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall how to preuent not only his mischiefes but to draw him vpon some better termes and acknowledgemen of our forces and spirits both able and daring to quit him in any valiant and martiall course whatsoeuer he shall dare to runne with vs which hee doth yet scarsly beleeue For this therfore since first and that so lately he hath set on his people to attempt vs with priuate Conspiracies and actuall violence into the one drawing his Neighbour Confederates and vnder Princes and by the other working the losse and death of diuers of our men and by such their losse seising their Armes Swords Peeces c. of which he hath gathered into his store a great quantitie and number by Intelligence aboue two hundred Swords besides Axes and Pollaxes Chissels Howes to paire and clense their ground with an infinite treasure of Copper our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall sent two Gentlemen with an Ambassie vnto him letting him to vnderstand of his practises and outrage hitherto vsed toward our people not only abroad but at our Fort also yet flattering him withall how the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall did not suppose that these mischiefes were contriued by him or with his knowledge but conceiued them rather to be the acts of his worst and vnruly people his Lordship therefore now complayning vnto him required that hee being so great and wise a King would giue an vniuersall order to his Subiects that it might bee no more so lest the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall should be compelled by defending him and his to offend him which he would be loath to do withall he willed the Messengers to demand of him the said Powhatan that he would either punish or send vnto his Lordship such of his people whom Powhatan knew well not long before had assaulted our men at the Block-house and but newly killed foure of them as also
to demaund of Powhatan willing him to returne vnto the English Fort both such men as hee detayned of ours and such Armes as he had of theirs in his possession and those conditions performed hee willed them to assure vnto Powhatan that then their great Werowance the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall would hold faire quarter and enter friendship with him as a friend to King Iames and his Subiects But refusing to submit to these demands the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall gaue in charge to the Messengers so sent to signifie vnto Powhatan that his Lordship would by all meanes publike and priuate seeke to recouer from him such of the English as he had being Subiects to his King and Master vnto whom euen Powhatan himselfe had formerly vowed not only friendship but homage receiuing from his Maiestie therefore many gifts and vpon his knees a Crowne and Scepter with other Ornaments the Symbols of Ciuill State and Christian Soueraigntie thereby oâ—liging himselfe to Offices of dutie to his Maiestie Vnto all which Powhatan returned no other answere but that either we should depart his Country or confine our selues to Iames Towne only without searching further vp into his Land or Riuers or otherwise hee would giue in command to his people to kill vs and doe vnto vs all the mischiefe which they at their pleasure could and we feared withall forewarning the said Messengers not to returne any more vnto him vnlesse they brought him a Coach and three Horses for hee had vnderstood by the Indians which were in England how such was the state of great Werowances and Lords in England to ride and visit other great men After this diuers times and daily hee sent sometimes two sometimes three vnto our Fort to vnderstand our strength and to obserue our Watch Guard and how our people stood in health and what numbers were arriued with this new Weroance which being soone perceiued our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall forewarned such his Spies vpon their owne perill to resort no more vnto our Fort. Howbeit they would daily presse into our Block-house and come vp to our Pallizado gates supposing the gouernment as well now as fantasticall and negligent in the former times the whilest some quarter of a mile short of the Block-house the greatest number of them would make assault and lye in ambush about our Glasse-house whether Diuers times indeed our men would make out either to gather Strawberries or to fetch fresh water any one of which so stragled if they could with conueniencie they would assault and charge with their Bowes and Arrowes in which manner they killed many of our men two of which being Paspaheans who were euer our deadliest enemies and not to be reconciled at length being apprehended and one of them a notable villaine who had attempted vpon many in our Fort the Lord Gouernour caused them to be manacled and conuented before him and his Counsell where it was determined that hee that had done so much mischiefe should haue his right hand strocke off sending him away withall with a message to Powhatan that vnlesse hee would yet returne such Englishmen as he detayned together with all such their Armes as before spoken of that not only the other now Prisoner should die but all such of his Sauages as the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall could by any meanes surprize should runne the same course as likewise the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall would fire all his Neighbour Corne Fieldes Townes and Villages and that suddenly if Powhatan sent not to contract with him the sooner What this will worke with him wee know not as yet for this was but the day before our ships were now falling to Point Comfort and so to set sayle for England which ships riding before Weroscoick to take in their fraight of Cedar Clap-boord Blacke Wal-nut and Iron Oare tooke Prisoners likewise the chiefe King of Weroscoick called Sasenticum with his Sonne Kainta and one of his chiefe men And the fifteenth day of Iuly in the Blessing Captaine Adams brought them to Point Comfort where at that time as well to take his leaue of the Lieutenant Generall Sir Thomas Gates now bound for England as to dispatch the ships the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall had pitched his Tent in Algernoone Fort. The Kings Sonne Kainta the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall hath sent now into England vntill the ships arriue here againe the next Spring dismissing the old Werowance and the other with all tearmes of kindnesse and friendship promising further designes to bee effected by him to which hee hath bound himselfe by diuers Sauage Ceremonies and admirations And thus right Noble Ladie once more this famous businesse as recreated and dipped a new into life and spirit hath raysed it I hope from infamy and shall redeeme the staines and losses vnder which she hath suffered since her first Conception your Graces still accompany the least appearance of her and vouchsafe her to bee limmed out with the beautie which wee will begge and borrow from the faire lips nor feare you that shee will returne blushes to your cheekes for praysing her since more then most excellent Ladie like your selfe were all tongues dumbe and enuious shee will prayse her selfe in her most silence may shee once bee but seene or but her shadow liuely by a skilfull Workman set out indeed which heere hungerly as I am I haue presumed though defacing it in these Papers to present vnto your Ladiship After Sir Thomas Gates his arriuall a Booke called A true Declaration of Uirginia was published by the Company out of which I haue heere inserted this their publike testimonie of the causes of the former euils and Sir Thomas Gates his Report vpon Oath of Virginia THe ground of all those miseries was the permissiue Prouidence of God who in the fore-mentioned violent storme seperated the head from the bodie all the vitall powers of Regiment being exiled with Sir Thomas Gates in those infortunate yet fortunate Ilands The broken remainder of those supplyes made a greater shipwracke in the Continent of Virginia by the tempest of Dissention euery man ouer-ualning his owne worth would be a Commander euery man vnder prizing anothers value denied to be commanded The next Fountaine of woes was secure negligence and improuidence when euery man sharked for his present bootie but was altogether carelesse of succeeding penurie Now I demand whether Sicilia or Sardinia sometimes the Barnes of Rome could hope for increase without manuring A Colony is therefore denominated because they should be Coloni the Tillers of the Earth and Stewards of fertilitie our mutinous Loyteyers would not sow with prouidence and therefore they reaped the fruits of too deere bought Repentance An incredible example of their idlenesse is the report of Sir Thomas Gates who affirmeth that after his first comming thither be hath seene some of them eat their fish raw rather then they would goe a stones cast to fetch wood
seeing the eminent ensuing danger should I haue left this multitude not yet fully refined I am resolued to stay till haruest be got in and then settle things according to my poore vnderstanding and returne if in the interim there come no authorised Gouernour from England Consider I pray you since things be brought to this passe as you see and that I should haue come away if then through their factions humors mutinies or indiscretion of the Chiefes I had left behinde this should fall to ruine I then should receiue the imputation and incurre the blame for quitting the Plantation although I might doâ— it both with my honour my promised stay of time being expired and hauing warrant from my Soueraigne the Kings Maiesty but the precedent reasons moued mee and that this astion of such price such excellency and assured profit to mine owne knowledge should not dye to the scorne of our Nation and to giue cause of laughter to the Papists that desire our ruine I can assure you no Country of the world affords more assured hopes of infinite riches which both by mine owne peoples discouery and the relation of such Sauages whose fidelity we haue often found assureth me Oh why should so many Princes and Noblemen ingage themselues and thereby intermedling herein haue caused a number of soules transport themselues and be transported hither Why should they I say relinquish this so glorious an Action for if their ends be to build God a Church they ought to perseuere if otherwise yet their honour ingageth them to be constant Howsoeuer they stand affected here is enough to content them let their ends be either for God or Mammon These things hauing animated me to stay for a little season to leaue those I am tied in conscience to returne vnto to leaue the assured benefits of my other fortunes the sweete society of my friends and acquaintance with all mundall delights and reside here with much turmoile which I will constantly doe rather then see Gods glory diminished my King and Countrey dishonored and these poore people I haue the charge of ruined And so I beseech you to answer for me if you heare me taxed for my staying as some may iustly doe and that these are my chiefe motiues God I take to witnesse Remember me and the cause I haue in hand in your daily meditations and reckon me in the number of those that doe sincerely loue you and yours and will euer rest in all offices of a friend to doe you seruice To my very deere and louing Cosen M. G. Minister of the B. F. in London SIr the Colony here is much better Sir Thomas Dale our Religious and valiant Gouernour hath now brought that to passe which neuer before could be effected For by warre vpon our enemies and kinde vsage of our friends he hath brought them to seeke for peace of vs which is made and they dare not breake But that which is best one Pocahuntas or Matoa the daughter of Powhatan is married to an honest and discreete English Gentleman Master Rolfe and that after she had openly renounced her Country Idolatry professed the faith of Iesus Christ and was baptised which thing Sir Thomas Dale had laboured a long time to ground in her Yet notwithstanding are the vertuous deedes of this worthy Knight much debased by the Letters which some wicked men haue written from hence and especially by one C. L. If you heare any condemne this noble Knight or doe feare to come hither for those slanderow Letters you may vpon my word boldly reproue thom You know that no malefactors can abide the face of the Iudge but themselues scorning to be reproued doe prosecute with all hatred all those that labour their amendment I maruaile much that any men of honest life should feare the Sword of the Magistrate which is vnsheathed onely in their defence But I much more muse that so few of our English Ministers that were so hot against the Surplis and subscription come hither where neither spoken of Doe they not either wilfully hide their Tallents or keepe themselues at home for feare of loosing a few pleasures Be there not any amongst them of Moses his minde and of the Apostles that forsooke all to follow Christ But I referre them to the Iudge of all hearts and to the King that shall reward euery one according to the gaine of his Talent But you my cosen hold fast that which you haue and I though my promise of three yeeres seruice to my Countrey be expired will abide in my vocation here vntill I be lawfully called from hence And so betaking vs all vnto the mercies of God in Christ Iesus I rest for euer Part of a Tractate written at Henrico in Virginia by Master ALEX. WHITAKER Minister to the Colony there which then gouerned by Sir T. DALE 1613. THey acknowledge that there is a great good God but know him not hauing the eyes of their vnderstanding as yet blinded wherefore they serue the Diuell for feare after a most base manner sacrificing sometimes as I haue here heard their owne Children to him I haue sent one Image of their god to the Counsell in England which is painted vpon one side of a toad-stoole much like vnto a deformed monster Their Priests whom they call Quiâ—kosoughs are no other but such as our English Witches are They liue naked in body as if their shame of their sinne deserued no couering Their names are as naked as their body they esteeme it a vertue to lye deceiue and steale as their Master the Diuell teacheth them Much more might be said of their miserable condition but I referre the particular narration of these things to some other season These men are not so simple as some haue supposed them for they are of body lusty strong and very nimble they are a very vnderstanding generation quicke of apprehension suddaine in their dispatches subtile in their dealings exquisite in their inuentions and industrious in their labour I suppose the world hath no better marke-men with their Bowes and Arrowes then they be they will kill Birds flying Fishes swimming and Beasts running they shoote also with meruailous strength they shot one of our men being vnarmed quite through the body and nailed both his armes to his body with one Arrow one of their Children also about the age of twelue or thirteene yeeres killed a Bird with his Arrow in my sight The seruice of their God is answerable to their life being performed with a great feare and attention and many strange dumbe shewes vsed in the same stretching forth their limbes and straining their body much like to the counterfeit women in England who faine themselues bewitched or possessed of some euill spirit They stand in great awe of the Quiokosoughs or Priests which are a generation of Vipers euen of Sathans owne brood The manner of their life is much like to the Popish Hermits of our age for they liue alone in the woods
in houses sequestred from the common course of men neither may any man be suffered to come into their house or to speake with them but when this Priest doth call him He taketh no care for his victuals for all such kinde of things both Bread and Water c. are brought vnto a place neere vnto his cottage and there are left which hee fetcheth for 〈◊〉 proper neede If they would haue raine or haue lost any thing they haue their recourse to him who coniureth for them and many times preuaileth If they be sicke he is their Physician if they be wounded he sucketh them At his command they make warre and peace neither doe they any thing of moment without him I will not be tedious in these strange Narrations when I haue more perfectly entered into their secrets you shall know all Finally there is a ciuill gouernment amongst them which they strictly obserue and shew thereby that the law of Nature dwellâ—th in them for they haue a rude kinde of Common-wealth and rough gouernment wherein they both honour and obey their Kings Parents and Gouernours both greater and lesse they obserue the limits of their owne possessions Murther is scarsly heard of Adultery and other offences seuerely punished The whole Continent of Uirginia situate within the degrees of 34. and 47. is a place beautified by God with all the ornaments of nature and enriched with his earthly treasures that part of it which we already possesse beginning at the Bay of Chaesapheac and stretching it selfe in Northerly latitude to the degrees of 39. and 40. is interlined with seuen most goodly Riuers the least whereof is equall to our Riuer of Thames and all these Riuers are so neerely ioyned as that there is not very much distance of dry ground betweene either of them and those seuâ—rall maine lands are euery where watered with many veines or creekes of water which sundry waies doe ouerthwart the land and make it almost nauigable from one Riuer to the other The commodity whereof to those that shall inhabite this land is infinite in respect of the speedy and easie transportance of goods from one Riuer to the other I cannot better manifest it vnto you but in aduising you to consider whether the water or land hath beene more beneficiall to the Low-Countries To the Riuer which we inhabit commonly called Powhatans Riuer ebbeth and floweth one hundred and forty miles into the maine at the mouth whereof are the two Forts of Henrico and Charles two and forty miles vpward is the first and Mother-Christian Towne seated called Iames-Towne and seuenty miles beyond that vpward is the new Towne of Henricâ— built and so named in the memory of Noble Prince Henry of lasting and blessed memory tenne miles beyond this is a place called the Fals because the Riuer hath there a great descent falling downe between many minerall Rockes which be there twelue miles farther beyond this place is there a Christall Rocke wherewith the Indians doe head many of their Arrowes three dayes iourney from thence is there a Rock or stony hill found which is in the top couered all ouer with a perfect and most rich Siluer oare Our men that went to discouer those parts had but two Iron Pickaxes with them and those so ill tempered that the points of them turned againe and bowed at euery stroake so that we could not search the entrailes of the place yet some triall was made of that oare with good successe and argument of much hope Six dayes iourney beyond this Mine a great ridge of high hils doe runne along the maine land not farre from whom the Indians report a great Sea doth runne which we commonly call a South Sea but in respect of our habitation is a West Sea for there the Sun setteth from vs. The higher ground is much like vnto the molde of France clay and sand being proportionably mixed together at the top but if we digge any depth as we haue done for out Bricks we finde it to be red clay full of glistering spangles There be many rockie places in all quarters more then probable likelihoods of rich Mines of all sorts though I knew all yet it were not conuenient at this time that I should vtter all neither haue wee had meanes to search for any thing as we ought thorough present want of men and former wants of prouision for the belly As for Iron Steele Antimonium and Terra sigillata they haue rather offered themselues to our eyes and hands then bin sought for of vs. The Ayre of the Countrey especially about Henrico and vpward is very temperate and agreeth well with our bodies The extremity of Summer is not so hot as Spaine nor the cold of Winter so sharpe as the frosts of England The Spring and Haruest are the two longest seasons and most pleasant the Summer and Winter are both but short The Winter is for the most part dry and faire but the Summer watered often with many great and sodaine showers of raine whereby the cold of Winter is warmed and the heate of Summer cooled Many haue died with vs heretofore thorough their owne filthinesse and want of bodily comforts for sicke men but now very few are sicke among vs not aboue three persons amongst all the inhabitants of Henrico I would to God our soules were no sicker then our bodies The naturall people of the Land are generally such as you heard of before A people to be feared of those that come vpon them without defensiue Armor but otherwise faint-hearted if they see their Arrowes cannot pierce and easie to be subdued Shirts of Male or quilted cotten coates are the best defence against them There is but one or two of their petty Kings that for feare of vs haue desired our friendship and those keepe good quarter with vs being very pleasant amongst vs and if occasion be seruiceable vnto vs. Our eldest friends be Pipisco and Choapoke who are our ouerthwart neighbours at Iames-Towne and haue beene friendly to vs in our great want The other is the Werowance of Chescheak who but lately traded with vs peaceably If we were once the masters of their Country and they stood in feare of vs which might with few hands imployed about nothing else be in short time brought to passe it were an easie matter to make them willingly to forsake the Diuell to embrace the faith of Iesus Christ and to be baptized Besides you cannot easily iudge how much they would be auaileable to vs in our Discoueries of the Countrey in our Buildings and Plantings and quiet prouision for our selues when we may peaceably passe from place to place without neede of Armes or Guard The meanes for our people to liue and subsist here of themselues are many and most certaine both for Beasts Birds and Hearbes The Beasts of the Countrey are for the most part wilde as Lyons Beares Wolues and Deere Foxes blacke and red Rakowns Beuers Possowns
to the Summer Ilands by that Company 22 The Ioseph 150. tun in May 1621. 100. persons 23 The Iames 120. tun in Iuly 80. 24 The Concord 180. tun in August 70. Persons 250. So there is foure and twentie Sayle of ships with fiue hundred Mariners in them imployed to these Plantations in this yeere Besides there are now prouiding seuerall ships in diuers parts of this Kingdome to transport to the Plantations aboue fiue hundred persons And for the benefit of the Plantations these things following haue beene here done this yeere Sixteene persons and others haue beene prouided and sent for the making of Beads for trade in the Countrie with the Natiues and for making Glasse of all sorts Seuen and fiftie young Maides haue beene sent to make wiues for the Planters diuers of which were well married before the comming away of the Ships A Magazine hath beene sent of all necessaries for the Colonie to the value of two thousand pound besides all priuate mens sending goods which was very ample Trade being set open for all his Maiesties Subiects A ship called the Discouerie hath beene set out for the rich Trade of Furres which both the French and Hollanders haue yeerely within our Precincts and within fiftie leagues of vs. Fiue and twentie persons for the building of Boats Pinnasses and Ships for the necessarie vse of the Colonie for fishing Trade and Discouerie c. Seuen persons sent for planting the thousand Acres of Land giuen to the East Indie Schoole Other Occurents of Note The Gouernours arriuall in Virginia at the end of the last Summer with nine ships and neere seuen hundred people all safely and in good health The admirable deliuerance of diuers ships and namely of the Tiger which beeing driuen strangely neere two hundred leagues out of her course fell into the Turkes hands and yet came saue to Virginia Master Berkleyes Letters assure vs that there is not a more fit place for Iron-workes then in Virginia both for Wood Water Mynes and Stone and that by Whitsontide next wee may relie vpon Iron made by him The Plants of Cotton-wooll trees that came out of the West Indies prosper exceeding well and the Cotton-wooll-seeds from the Mogols Countrie come vp and grow Samples of it they haue sent and this Commoditie they hope this yeere to bring to a good perfection and quantitie The Indico Seed thriues well but they yet want knowledge how to cure it Our Frenchmen assure vs that no Countrie in the World is more proper for Vines Silke Oliues Râ—ce c. then Uirginia and that it excelleth their owne Countrey The Vines beeing in abundance naturally ouer all the Countrey a taste of which Wine they haue alreadie sent vs with hope the next yeere to send vs a good quantitie There bee Mulberie trees in wonderfull abundance and much excelling both in goodnesse and greatnesse those of their Countrey of Languedocke To the full perfecting of both which rich Commodities of Wine and Silke there wanteth nothing but hands And of the Mulberies may bee made also good wholesome Wine for the people there And of a certaine Plumme in the Countrey they haue made good drinke Salt-workes are erecting the proper place being now found as the Rocheller doth certifie vs whereby many ships will transport people at easier rates hereafter finding Salt there to furnish them for the great and profitable fishings vpon that Coast whither twentie sayle of ships went this last yeere but of the Westerne parts of England besides the ships formerly mentioned Master Iohn Porie hath of late made a Discouerie into the great Bay Northward yet at the bottome of it he was not reseruing it to a second Voyage where are now setled neere one hundred English very happily with hope of a good Trade of Furres there to bee had And Terra Lemnia was sent vs from thence which is found as good as that of Turkey and is in great abundance to be had In February last he likewise discouered to the South Riuer some sixtie miles ouer Land from vs a very fruitfull and pleasant Countrey full of Riuers wherein are two Haruests in one yeere the great King giuing him friendly entertainment and desirous to make a league with vs hee found also there in great quantitie of the same Silke-grasse as appeareth by the samples sent vs whereof Master Heriot in his Booke 1587. makes relation who then brought home some of it with which a piece of Grogeran was made and giuen to Queene Elizabeth and some heere who haue liued in the East Indies affirme that they make all their Cambaya Stuffes of this and Cotton-wooll Also in his passage by Land Master Porey discouered a Countrey full of Pine-trees aboue twentie miles long whereby a great abundance of Pitch and Tarre may bee made and other sorts of woods there were fit for Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes The Indians haue made relation of a Copper Myne that is not farre from thence how they gather it and the strange making of it a piece whereof was sent home being found after trial very excellent metall Some of the English haue made relation of a China Boxe seene at one of the Kings Houses who declared that it was sent him from the West by a King that dwels ouer the great Hils whose Countrey is neere the Sea he hauing that Boxe from a people as hee said that come thitherin ships and weare clothes and dwell in Houses and are called Acanackchina And he offered our people that he would send his Brother along with them to that King which the Gouernour purposeth not to refuse hoping thereby to discouer the South Sea so long talked of A small ship comming in December last from the Summer-Ilands to Virginia brought thither from thence these Plants viz. Vines of all sorts Orange and Leman trees Sugar Canes Cassado Roots that make bread Pines Plantans Potatoes and sundry other Indian fruits and plants not formerly seene in Virginia which begin to prosper very well Gifts The Gentlemen and Mariners that came in the Royall Iames from the East Indies beeing at Cape Bona Speranza homeward bound gaue towards the building of a Free Schoole in Virginia to be called the East Indie Schoole the summe of seuentie pound eight shillings six pence Towards the furtherance of the said East India Schoole an vnknowne person hath added the summe of thirtie pound A person refusing to be made knowne hath giuen the summe of fortie shillings a yeere for euer for a Sermon before the Virginia Company thirtie pounds At a Quarter Court held the thirtieth of Ianuary 1621. by a person not willing as yet to bee knowne was sent in Gold to helpe forward the East Indie Schoole fiue and twentie pounds At the same Quarter Court a small Bible with a couer richly wrought a great Church Bible Bookes of Common Prayer and other Books were presented to be sent to Uirginia in the
them long before we came Wee were no sooner come withing a league of the Land but a company of Fish as it were met vs and neuer left vs till wee were come to an ankor within the harbour and as soone as we had passed ouer our businesse and all things safe and in order with a Hooke and Line wee tooke more then our whole company was able to eate so that there was enough to feed many more The next day after the Sabbath wee went with our Net and Boat and if we would haue loaded two Boats wee might and so may you do day by day Fishes doe so abound and there be of these sorts Mullets Breames Hog-fish Rock-fish and Lobstars with more sorts of other Fish which I cannot name Turkles there be of a mightie bignesse one Turkle will serue or suffice three or foure score at a meale especially if it be a shee Turkle for shee will haue as many Egges as will suffice fiftie or threescore at a meale This I can assure you they are verie good and wholsome meat none of it bad no not so much as the verie Guts and Maw of it for they are exceeding fat and make as good Tripes as your beasts bellies in England And for Fowle we went the third day of our arriuall vnto the Bird Ilands as wee call them and vsing neither Stick nor Stone-bow nor Gun we tooke them vp with our hands so many as wee would that euerie one of the company were to haue some three some foure a piece three for a child boy or girle for a man foure then reckon what those that serued some fourescore people did amount vnto But this is for certaine if wee would haue brought awaie twice so many more we might Some sixe daies after our comming wee sent out for Hogges so the company which went out brought home some for the meate of them I hold your Mutton of England not of so sweet and pleasant a taste For the inclination of the weather considering in what climate it lies wee haue had for the space of some fortie daies no raine but verie coole and fresh gales of wind yet in the day time verie hot but wee agree with it verie well and not a man that had lien sicke or diseased but all likes well and followes and imploies themselues to one businesse or other For the fruites which the Land yeelds thâ—y bee the Mulberrie great store and Peares which haue in them a red liquor as the Pomgranat hat or somewhat redder but verie wholsome if you eate an hundred at one time you shall neuer surfet of them if you eate some proportion of them they will bind but if you exceed in eating of them then are they of the contrarie operation yet neuer any that hurt themselues by them eate they neuer so many It is certaine that one man eate aboue a peck of them in some ten houres and was neuer the worse We haue a kind of Berrie vpon the Cedar Tree verie pleasant to eate and for the Palmito Tree the top of it is a great deale sweeter and wholsomer then any Cabedge In some of our Ilands there growes Pepper but not so good as our Indian Pepper diuers sorts of other good things there is which the seuerall times of the yeere bring forth one after another but the top of the Palmito Tree is in season and good all the yeere Take a Hatchet and cut him or an Augar and bore him and it yeelds a very pleasant liquor much like vnto your sweet Wines it beares likewise a Berrie in bignesse of a Prune and in taste much like Also wee haue Oliues grow with vs but no great store many other good excellent things wee haue grow with vs which this short time will not permit mee to write of so largely as I might but this is of truth that Hogs Turkles Fish and Fowle doe abound as dust of the earth for Amber-greece and Pearle wee haue not had leasure in so few daies since our arriuall to goe looke out for the one or to fish for the other but the three men which were left there haue found of them both Also they haue made a great deale of Tobacco and if some would come that haue kill in making it it would be verie commodious both to the Merchant and to the maker of it And for the Silk-worme if any were brought ouer and some of skill to vse them there would bee very much good done with them for the verie Spider in these our Ilands doth weaue perfect fine Silke both Yellow and White The Timber of the Countrey consisteth of three sorts the one is the Cedar verie fine Timber to worke vpon of colour red and verie sweet the other sorts we haue no name for for there is none in the company hath seene the like in other Countries before we came c. A Copie of the Articles which Master R. MORE Gouernour Deputie of the Sommer Ilands propounded to the Company that were there with him to be subscribed vnto which both he and they subscribed the second of August in his house Anno 1612. which about the same time he sent into England to the Worshipfull Company of the Aduenturors WEe who haue here vnder subscribed our names being by the great goodnesse of God safely arriued at the Sommer Ilands with purpose here to inhabite doe hereby promise and bind our selues to the performance of the seuerall Articles hereafter following and that in the presence of the most glorious God who hath in mercy brought vs hither First We doe faithfully promise and by these presents solemnly binde our selues euer-more to worshâ—p that aforesaid only true and euerliuing God who hath made the Heauens and the Earth the Sea and all that therein is and that according to those rules that are prescribed in his most holy Word and euer to continue in that faith into the which wee were baptised in the Church of England and to stand in defence of the same against all Atheists Papists Anabaptists Brownists and all other Heretikes and Sectaries whatsoeuer dissenting from the said Word and Faith Secondly because the keeping of the Sabboth day holy is that wherein a principall part of Gods worship doth consist and is as it were the Key of all the other parts thereof wee do therefore in the presence aforesaid promise That wee will set apart all our owne labours and imployments on that day vnlesse it be those that be of meere necessitie much more vaine and vnfruitfull practises and apply our selues to the hearing of Gods Word Prayer and all other exercises of Religion in his Word required to the vttermost of our power Thirdly Seeing the true worship of God and holy life cannot be seuered we doe therefore promise in the presence aforesaid That to the vttermost of our power we will liue together in doing that which is iust both towards God and Man and in particular
we will forbeare to take the most holy name of God in vaine in ordinary swearing by it or any other thing or by scoffing or vaine abusing of his most holy Word or to vse cursing or filthy speeches or any other thing forbidden in Gods most holy Word as also to liue together without stealing one from another or quarrelling one with another or slandering one of another And to auoide all things that stand not with the good estate of a Christian Church and well gouerned Common-wealth as also to embrace the contrary as Iustice and Peace Loue and all other things that stand with the good and comfort of Societie Fourthly Whereas we are here together farre remote from our natiue soile of England and yet are indeed the naturall Subiects of our most Royall and gracious King IAMES of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith c. Wee doe therefore in the presence aforesaid solemnly promise euermore to continue the loyall Subiects of our said Soueraigne King his Heires and Successors and neuer to reuolt from him or them vnto any other whatsoeuer but euermore to acknowledge his Supreme Gouernment Fiftly Whereas wee were sent hither by diuers Aduenturers of the Citie of London and other parts of the Realme of England wee doe here in the presence aforesaid promise to vse all diligence for the good of the Plantation and not to purloyne or imbesell any of the prohibited commodities out of the generall estate but to vse all faithfulnesse as it becommeth Christians to doe as also to bee obedient to all such Gouernour or Gouernours or their Deputie or Deputies as are or shall be by them sent to gouerne vs As also to yeeld all reuerence towardes the Ministery or Ministers of the Gospel sent or to be sent Sixtly and lastly Wee doe here in presence aforesaid promise the Lord assisting vs that if at any time hereafter any forrain power shall attempt to put vs out of this our lawful possession not cowardly to yeeld vp the same but manfully to fight as true English men for the defence of the Common-wealth we liue in and Gospel wee professe and that whiles we haue breath wee will not yeeld to any that shall inuade vs vpon any conditions whatsoeuer I had thought hitherto to haue added a Letter of M. Hughes written from thence Dec. 21. 1614. and printed But our latter intelligence being more ample hath caused mee to omit him and others Yea all things in some and some things in all M. Norwood hath beene a diligent Surueyor of the place and accidents and hath giuen a Map of the one common to be sold and a briefe relation of the other But because his History of the Creatures is briefe I haue borrowed out of Captaine Smith what he had borrowed of Capt. Butler and others to giue the Reader more full satisfaction in that kind CHAP. XVII Relations of Summer Ilands taken out of M. RICHARD NORWOOD his Map and Notes added thereto printed 1622. The History of the Creatures growing or liuing therein being inlarged out of Capt. SMITHS written Relations SIr Thomas Gates and Sir George Summers hauing staied in Bermuda nine moneths with helpe of such things as they saued with the Sea-ven'ure and of such as they found in the Countrey had built of Cedar and rigged fit for the Sea two Vessels a Ship and a Pinnace and vpon the tenth of May 1610. departed toward Uirginia leauing onely two men behind them and carrying them store of prouision for the reliefe of the people there Vpon the foure and twentieth of May they arriued safely there and shortly after some of them returned to the Sommer Ilands againe for a further supply in the same Ship which they had formerly built there where Sir George Sommers dying his men did not according to his last charge giuen vnto them returne to Virginia but framed their course for England leauing behind them three men that staied voluntarily who shortly after found in Sommerset Iland which is a part of Sandys Tribe a verie great treasure in Ambergreece to the valew of nine or ten thousand pound sterling there hath also been found since diuers times of the best sort This new discouery of the Sommer Ilands being thus made knowne in England to the Virginian Company by these men which returned they sold it to some hundred and twentie persons of the same Company who obtained a Charter from his Maiestie and so hold it And toward the latter end of Aprill 1612. sent thither a Ship called the Plough with some sixtie persons to inhabite appointing Gouernour one Master Richard Moore a man ingenuous and carefull who since dyed in Sir Walter Rawlyes last voyage to Guiana a place as appeareth by our Moderne Geographers very rich and spatious But as I say he arriued there about the beginning of Iuly and found the foresaid three men that staied voluntarily very well Master Moore spent the three yeeres of his gouernment for the most part in fortifying the Countrey and trayning the people in Martiall exercises which custome hath beene continued by his successours hee built some nine or tenne Forts placing Oâ—dnance and Munition in them In his time the Lord sent vpon the Countrey a very grieuous scourge and punishment threatning the vtter ruine and desolation of it That it came from God I need not striue to proue especially considering it was generally so acknowledged by vs at that time The causes and occasions of it I need not name being very well knowne to vs all that then liued there which were about sixe hundred persons thought shortly after much diminished I will onely shew the thing it selfe which was a wonderfull annoyance by silly Rats These Rats comming at the first out of a Ship few in number increased in the space of two yeeres or lesse so exceedingly that they filled not onely those places where they were first landed But swimming from place to place spread themselues into all parts of the Countrey Insomuch that there was no Iland though seuered by the Sea from all other Lands and many miles distant from the Iles where the Rats had their originall but was pestered with them They had their Nests almost in euery Tree and in all places their Burrowes in the ground like Conies to harbour in They spared not the fruits of Plants and Trees neither the Plants themselues but eate them vp When wee had set our Corne they would commonly come by troupes the night following or so soone as it began to grow and digge it vp againe If by diligent watching any of it were preserued till it came to earing it should then very hardly scape them Yea it was a difficult matter after wee had it in our houses to saue it from them for they became noysome euen to the persons of men Wee vsed all diligence for the destroying of them nourishing many Cats wilde and tame for that purpose wee vsed Rats-bane and many times set fire
from England sixe or seuen weekes before him and spent seuenteen weekes on the voyage which proued so tedious that many both Saylers and Passengers died In the end of Nouember arose such a storme that many great Trees were blown vp by the roots the Warwicke cast away the Garland forced to cut her Masts ouerboord Not long after happened another as fierce in which the Mount built by M. Moore for a Watch-tower was blowne vp by the roots and their winter crop of Corne blasted He began the new yeere with refortifying the Kings Castle and finding the Treasurer rotten tooke nine Peeces of Ordnance out of her Hee sent the Garland for England Hee finished the Church begun by Captain Kendall with great toile got three Peeces out of the wracked Warwick imployed a Dutch Carpenter of the former Dutch wrack to build Boates. A luckie fellow in February found a piece of Ambergreece of eight Ounces as hee had done twice afore and according to order of Court to preuent concealements had therfore thirtie pound an Ounce Two Dutch Frigots arriued conducted by Captaine Powell and much refreshed the Colony with Oyle and Bacon at cheape rates The Gouernour made a new platforme in place of the burned Redoubt and mounted seuen great Peeces on Cariages of Cedar The Ministers not being conformable to the Church of England nor vniforme with themselues in administration of the Sacrament and Matrimony Hee translated the Liturgie Booke of Garnsie and Iarsie void of the pretended scruples which was generally embraced and in his time practised and the Sabbaths obseruation proclaimed They rebuilded the Mount and diuers Boats was indangered with a Hericano one lost Finding a little Crosse erected where Sir George Summers his heart and entrailes were buried he caused a Marble stone brought out of England to bee handsomely wrought and an Epitaph engrauen in memory of that worthy Souldier and laid thereon inuironed with a square wall of hewed stone On the second of Iune began their Assizes in which their Lawes and Gouernment were reduced to the English forme The first of August was a generall Assembly in manner of a Parliament at Saint Georges diuers Articles concluded and being sent hither by the Company confirmed which for breuitie I omit The Magazine Ship soone after came in weake case thither hauing cast ouerboord twentie or thirtie of her people and had they staied at Sea a weeke longer were likely to haue all perished That aire soon mends or ends men in that case and those which died not soone after the landing recouered not without infection of others there 70000. weight of Tobacco was prefixed for her freight Commandement came now to entertaine no Ships but such as were sent from the Company to the Colonies great griefe which now were forced to a Magizane-Monopoly and debarred of occasionall reliefe Cap. Powell soone after came thither imployed by the States desiring admittance for wood and water which was denied with exceeding murmuring and exclaiming of the Colony The Magazine Ship arriued her Master dead and many passengers the rest sicke Then happened also in September a Spanish Wrack which comming from Carthagena with the Spanish Fleet lost their Ship on those Rockes and seuentie persons were saued some of which had beene rifled but their money to the value of one hundred and fortie pound restored them by the Gouernours meanes into whose hands they committed it for disbursment of their charges Some were sent away others forced to stay till their labours had procured meanes for their passage Hee made meanes to get out of the Wrack two Sakers and three Murtherers which were the same which Cap. Kendall had sold to Cap. Kerby who was taken by two men of War of Carthagena most of his men slaine or hanged hee wounded died in the Woods as these Spaniards related Three Bulwarkes were raised at Southampton Fort with two Curtens and two Iauelens Armes were distributed to all such as were able to vse them The Weauells which had at this time much hurt their Corne found a strange remedy For a proclamation being made that all Corne should be gathered by a day because many had lost some for want of gathering stâ—ll haunting the Ships for Aqua-vitae and Beere some bad husbands hastily gathered it and threw it on heapes in their houses vnhusked so letting it lye foure or fiue moneths Now the good husbands husked theirs and hanged it vp with much labour where the Flies did blow it which the others idlenesse as the euent shewed preuented that being thus found to be the best way to saue the corne and labour to let it lye in the huske Diuers places of fresh-water were now also luckily found out Another triall of whale-fishing was vainely attempted by a Ship which came from Uirginia who returned thither fraught with Lime-stone 20000. pound weight of Potatos c. Aprill and May were spent in building a Prison and perfecting some Fortifications and foure Sakers were gotten from the Spanish Wrack and mounted at the Forts One was hanged for buggering a Sow whose Cock in the time of his imprisonment vsed also to tread a Pig as if it had beene a Hen till the Pig languished and died and then the Cock haunted the same Sow About the same time two Chickens were hatched one of which had two heads the other is said to haue crowed loud and Iustily within twelue houres after it was out of the shell Other Peeces were got out of the Spanish Wrack and a Saker also out of that of Sir George Summers By a Barke going to Uirginia Captaine Butler his time expiring conueied himselfe thither leauing the gouernment to C. Felgate C. Stokes c. In the Kings Castle were mounted or sufficient platformes sixteen Peeces of Ordnance In Charles Fort two in Southampton Fort fiue betwixt which the Castle passeth the channel into the Harbor secured by twenty three Peeces of good Ordnance In Coups Ile is Pembrookes Fort with two Peeces Saint Georges channell is guarded by Smiths Fort and Payets Fort in which are eleuen Peeces Saint Georges Towne is commanded by Warwicks Fort with three great Peeces on the Wharfe before the Gouernours house are eight more besides the warning Peece by the Mount and three in Saint Katherines in all tenne Fortresses and fiftie two Peeces of Ordnance sufficient and seruiceable Hee left one thousand fiue hundred persons and neere one hundred Boates the I le replenished with prouisions fruites poultry c. Master Iohn Bernard was sent by the Honourable Company to supply his place who arriued within eight dayes of Captaine Butlers departure with two Ships and one hundred and fortie Passengers with Armes and all sorts of Munition and other prouisions During his life which continued but sixe weekes hee gaue good proofe of his sufficiency in reforming things defectiue He and his wife were both buried in one day and one graue and Master Iohn Harrison
Mynes made them the seruants of Rome and Carthage and what their Mynes and mindes doe now I leaue them to others Once as the Mynes are in barrennest soyle and couetous men haue least euen when they are had of most money medijs vt Tantalus vndis so I haue heard that in Spaine is lesse Gold and Siluer then in other parts of Europe I dare not mention the proportions from both Spanish and English relation their vsuall money also to meddle with no more is of base mettall and their greatest summes computed by Marauedis lesse then our later tokens except which deuised for poorer vses of the poorest England of long time knowes no base monyes and hath seene plentie of Siluer and Gold of Wine and Oyle which grow not in her when Spaine which produceth these is fed with salads and drinketh water helped now and then with Hogges-kinne vnsauoury Wine The Indian Fountaines runne with golden and siluer streames sic vos non vobis not to themselues but into that Spanish Cisterne and these Cisternes are like those of the London Water-house which hath the Conduit Pipes alway open in the bottome so that a thousand other Cisternes hold more water then it so may it be said of the other it is not Concha but Canalis a Pipe rather then Cisterne a Cash-keeper rather then Owner and which is spoken of better things remaining poore makes many rich To proceed are not Myners the most miserable of Slaues toyled continually and vnto manifold deaths tired for others in bringing to light those Treasures of darknesse and liuing if they liue or if that bee a life in the suburbs of Hell to make others dreame of Heauen Yea Paradise the modell of heauen had in it no Minerals nor was Adam in his innocency or Noah after the Worlds recouery both Lords of all employed in Mines but in those happy workes which Uirginia inuiteth England vnto in Vines Gardening and Husbandry Neither let any man thinke that I pleade against the sourenesse of the Grapes like the Foxe which could not reach them but I seriously shew that they are calues and not men which adore the golden Calfe or Nabuchadnezzars great golden statue as if the body were not more then raiment and those things to be preferred to money for whose sake mony the creature of man base Idolatry where the Creator worships his creature was first ordained and still hath both vse and being Doe we not see in this respect that the Silkes Calicos Drugges and Spices of the East swallow vp not to mention the Belgian whirlepoole all the Mines of the West and that one Carricke carrieth more Rials thither then perhaps some whole Region in Spaine retaineth for vulgar vse And whence are English Portugals or Dutchmen fitted for that commerce as if America had ominously for other iust reason there is none beene called India as if the West were but drudge and factor for the East And what hath dispeopled the New World not leauing in some places one of Millions but Auri sacra fames others killing them in the Mines or they killing themselues to preuent the Mines Let it be riches enough that Sir Thomas Dale testified by Letters from thence and after his returne to me that foure of the best Kingdomes of Christendome were not for naturall endowments comparable to Virginia and which I haue heard of one which hath trauelled in all the best Regions of Europe and hath seene more of Virginia then perhaps any man else and which needes not speake for any gaine there or thence gotten as no reputed fauourite or fauourer of that Society and their actions that he hath seene no Country to be preferred for soile nor for commodious Riuers to be compared And if successe hath not beene correspondent to English hopes who seeth not the causes of those diseasters Diuision that taile-headed Amphisbana and many-headed monster deformed issue of that difformed old Serpent in some of the Colony there CoÌ„pany here hath from time to time thrust in her forged venomous tongue wherby they haue swolne with deadly poison of great thoughts of heart onely by pride doe men make contention with blinde-staring eyes of self-loue abounding in their own sense whence suspicions iealousies factions partialities to friends and dependants wilfull obstinacies and other furious passions haue transported men from Uirginias good and their owne Couetousnesse hath distorted others to minde earth and not heauen in hastinesse of more then speedy returne and present gaine forgetting that Godlinesse is the best gaine and that they are planting a Colony not reaping a haruest for a publike and not but in subordinate order priuate wealth A long time Uirginia was thought to be much encombered with Englands excrements some vicious persons as corrupt leuin sowring or as plague sores infecting others and that Colony was made a Port Exquiline for such as by ordure or vomit were by good order and physicke worthy to be euacuated from This Body whence not only lazie drones did not further the Plantation but wicked Waspes with sharking and the worst that is beggerly tyrants frustrated and supplanted the labours of others Caelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt A prodigious Prodigall here is not easily metamorphosed in a Virginian passage to a thrifty Planter nor can there neede wiser choise or more industrious course in any vndertaking then is requisite in a Christian Colonies plantation amongst Infidels Which I suppose hath beene carefully by many Aduenturers practised and whatsoeuer faults happened by ignorance in the beginnings neglect of seasons riot slâ—ath occasionall wants of or in Gouernours or Gouernment abuses of Mariners trechery of Fugitiues and Sauages and other diseases which haue in part attended all new Plantatâ—ons and consumed many experience I hope by this time hath taught to preuent or remedy The late barbarous Massacre hinc illa lachrymâ— still bleedeth and when things were reported to be in better forwardnesse then euer in great part blasted those hopefull blossomes di 〈…〉 ointed the proceedings in the Iron workes Vineyards Mulberry plants and in sudden shifts for life exposed them to manifold necessities insomuch that many of the Principals being slain the rest surprised with feare reduced themselues almost from eighty to eight Plantations whereby pestered with multitude and destitute of Corne and other forsaken necessaries they incurred a grieuous and generall sicknesse which being increased by infection of some passengers tainted in their Ship-passage with corrupt Beere there followed a mortality which consumed about fiue hundred persons besides three hundred and fifty or thereabouts murthered in that Sauage-Massacre All which notwithstanding there remaine some haue if truely calculated and coniectured eighteene hundred persons for whose security and prouision it hath pleased his Maiesty to haue a Royall care as lâ—kewise the Honorable Lords of his Maiesties priuy Councell besides the honorable endeuours of the Councell and well affected members of that Society
But he intended to keepe it as the Key of the Indies which who soeuer possesseth I vse his owne words may at his pleasure goe to any Chamber in the House and see how they sleepe before hee be either stopped or descried so as they must at euery doore keepe so great a force to guard them as will consume a great part of their yeerely Reuenue and send it from place to place with so great a waftage as will cause them to curse their new Porter for when they haue done what they can they shall beare his charge to their owne destructions and still be loosing places both of strength and wealth Thus that valorous and renowmed Earle whose bloud ennobled his attempts whose attempts added glory to his bloud and noblenesse to his Nobilitie which I rather recite that you might see the great wealth which the Spaniards reape of Ginger and Sugar to which that of Hides in that Iland holds such proportion that one inhabitant thereof named Châ—rigo had no fewer then twelue thousand Beeues where Beeues growing wild it was tolerable to any Ilander to kill a beast if hee returned the skinne to the Owner and what he speakes of a Key and a Porters aduantage Mutato nomine de te change the name and if Uirginia and Summer Ilands fall short some wayes they will more then equall it other wayes in Case But I must containe my selfe lest I purchase a Purchas Case for medling Now if any shall thinke that the many transplantations of people into those parts would exhaust England Spaine will answere that point also now in these dayes complayning no more of scarcitie of people notwithstanding their many and long Warres in so many parts of Europe except the expulsion of the Moores and Marans haue caused it then when first they vndertooke those consuming vast Enterprizes not of a Uirginia but of a World And yet what in comparison is Spaine for multitudes of people whose vastnesse is said to yeeld the King Dukes Marquesses and Earles only with their retinue excepted from eighteene yeeres of age to fiftie but 1125390. men of all sorts as I haue seene in an Extract of the Royall Muster-booke which how much is it exceeded by the numerous excesse of people in this Iland straitned in farre lesse roome and wanting necessary employments which almost exacteth a Virginian vent and aduenture For how much more conuenient is a transmigration into a fruitfull large and wholesome Region where the Countrie hath need of a Colonie to cultiuate it as well as those Coloni and Inhabitants haue need of a Countrie to inhabit rather then to breed a fulnes in This Bodie which without some such euacuation either breeds matter for the pestilence and other Epidemicall Diseases or at least for Dearth Famine Disorders ouer-burthening the wealthier oppressing the poorer disquieting both themselues and others that I mention not the fatall hand of the Hangman And thus you haue Uirginias hopes in generall propounded by Spanish example vrged and enforced by our necessitie of seeking vent to such home-fulnesse But looke vpon Virginia view her louely lookes howsoeuer like a modest Virgin she is now vailed with wild Couerts and shadie Woods expecting rather rauishment then Mariage from her Natiue Sauages suruay her Heauens Elements Situation her diuisions by armes of Bayes and Riuers into so goodly and well proportioned limmes and members her Virgin portion nothing empaired nay not yet improoued in Natures best Legacies the neighbouring Regions and Seas so commodious and obsequious her opportunities for offence and defence and in all these you shall see that she is worth the wooing and loues of the best Husband First for her Heauens and Climate she with her Virgin Sisters hath the same being extended from 30. to 45. degrees of North latitude with the best parts of Europe namely the fat of Graecia Thracia Spaine Italie Morea Sicilia and if we will looke more Northward to the height of France and Britaine there her Sisters New England New Scotland and New-found-land promise hopefull and kinde entertainment to all Aduenturers If you looke Southwards you may parallel it with Barbarie Egypt and the fertilest parts of Africke and in Asia all that Chuersonessus sometime the seate of foure thousand Cities and so many Kingdomes now called Natolia with her Neighbours Antiochia and other Regions of Syria Damascus Labanus with Babylonia and the glorie of the Earth and Types of Heauen Iudaea and Paradise the Silken Countries also of Persia China in her best parts and Iapan are in the eleuation and Virginia is Daughter of the same Heauens which promise no lesse portion to this Virgin then those Matrons had for the foundation-stock of their wealth and glory Secondly this Climate as it promiseth wealth so it doth health also enioying the temper of the most temperate parts euen of that in which Adam Abraham with the Prophets and Apostles were bred in and receiued as an Earthly priuiledge and in which Christ conuersed in the flesh And thirdly for extension if couetousnesse gape wide ten Iudaeas and a hundred Paradises may be equalled for quantitie in Virginia whose mid-land Regions are wholly vnknowne till we arriue at that Noua Albion which yeelded it selfe English before the first Uirginian plantation Fourthly for commodious diuisions the Lands and Seas contend by fresh Riuers and Armes of the Sea so to diuersifie the soyle as if in luxuriant wantonnesse they were alway engendring manifold Twinnes of Commoditie and Commodiousnesse Profit and Pleasure Hunting and Fishing Fruits and Merchandizing Marinership and Husbandry Opus and Vsus Meate and Drinke Wares and Portage Defending and Offending Getting and Keeping Mountaines and Valleyes Plaines and Hillocks Riuers Nauigable and shallower Foords Ilands and Land-iles or Peninsulae Woods and Marishes Vegetatiues and liuing creatures maruellously diuersified Looke on the Map and tell me if any Countrey in the World promiseth more by the lookes then it Yea I haue obserued in the Letters of greatest Malcontents from thence foe and friend and themselues are blamed rather then the Countrey the least finger of Virginias hand I meane the least of fiue Riuers or as Master Alexander Whitakers relateth the least of seuen in a small part of that great Countrie is bigger then the First-borne of Britaines waters the famous Thames all Nauigable some one hundred miles some one hundred and sixtie receiuing Tributes by the way of innumerable Springs Brookes Riuerets such as that of Ware and fit for portage of Wares in smaller Barkes of which kind Iames Riuer hath fiue Attendants in ordinary the fall of euery one of the fiue is within twentie or fifteene miles of some other and not aboue fifteene miles in some places is the Great Riuer of Roanoke said to be distant from some of those which fall into Iames Riuer yeelding a commodious intercourse twixt those Southerly and these more Northerly parts of the Countrey I know not how Nature hath here also
Hence Tyrus and her Daughter Carthage of old Matre pulchrâ filia pulchrior hence the Egyptian Alexandria and many Nations since haue reaped wealth and honour Hence the Lumbards and Easterlings sucked out the sweetes of this Kingdome in former times whiles we like children were fed by their hands and they were inriched by the Importation and Exportation of Merchandise to and from vs which when that glorious Elizabeth altered and sought to stand in the Seas on her owne legs and to flie ouer them with her owne wings it not only wanne her renowme but dread abroad and such strength at home that notwithstanding her manifold wars offensiue and defensiue and motherly protection of her Neighbours round about with Men and Monies her Custome her Nauie and the wealth of her people is thought to haue receiued in her time a seuen-fold aduancement And what hath so long vpholden and enhanced the Hanse Townes What hath raysed the rich and glorious States of Venice and Genoa What hath since freed and doth still sustaine the Hollanders but their mouing Magazines and Castles their strength and magnificence being by a Miracle in State hereby most wherein it is least in their Sea-forrests Nature denying that to their Soyle which Art hath superabundantly supplied by shipping to their Lands to their Seas for vse for admiration hence hath the Abassine or Prester Iohn lost his estate the Turke not encreased his by swallowing the rest of Christendome the Persian the Mogull and other mighty Asian Potentates haue not bin mighty howsoeuer sirnamed Great haue beene so long awed and as it were imprisoned within their owne shores there also often braued assaulted forced to receiue Lawes and conditions yea to pay Customes for their owne ships and prohibited Trade with others by a handfull of Portugalls Hence the Portugals themselues crept out of their Straites and obscuritie and hence the Castilian colours haue been so far displayed and set the rest of the World in this present Maze Hence our Edgar Edward the Third and Great Elizabeth haue left such memories of them after them hence all Maritime States and Kings haue receiued encrease or diminishing as their Nauies haue beene so haue they Yea without a Nauie Salomon had not beene so meet a Type of Christ so glorious in Domesticall Politicall or Ecclesiasticall magnificence Haile then al-haile Virginia hope of our decayed Forrests Nursery of our Timbers second supply to our shipping the succenturiatae copiae in distresse of Nauall materials and those independant on forreine States disburthened of Taxes Customes Impositions and Suspensions of forreine Princes yea gainfull not in the ships alone but in Shipmen and Mariners trained vp and multiplved by that imployment with mutuall entercourse of Wares and manifold Commodities Hee that lookes on the best Corne-fields soone after the sowing seeth expense and labour without any profit but in expectation Now is our Seed-time and if cost and industry want no Virginia in her Soyle and Climate not only promiseth these materials there also to be made at eaâ—ier rates but infinite other Commodities also which may be transplanted from these and other parts as the Spaniards in their Indies haue giuen vs example These haue reserued Wines and Oyle as Staple Commodities to be carried from Spaine that these Americans may still haue need of Spanish Commodities which else would easily grow there They haue againe furnished those parts both from Spaine and many other Countries with Figs Oranges Limons and fruits for present vse and for Merchandize with Sugar-canes Gingers Cattell and other Commodities yeelding exceeding summes of Treasure to the Planters And I know not but in a settled Virginian Plantation Sugars Gingers Hides c. may there prooue as gainfull as they haue in the Spanish Indies that is beyond all conceit of ordinarie valuation and as good as many Mynes Now for the Cattell and Fowles I might here present their Deere of all sorts reported to haue three or foure Fawnes at a time and none vnder two which some impute to the qualitie of that Countrey hauing happened likewise to the Goats transported from hence and were it not for this increase eyther they must faile or the Natiues these sparing neither old nor young nor old with young nor obseruing any rule of Season or Reason therein I might adde Shag-haired Oxen-seene by Sir Samuell Argoll Beauers Otters Foxes Wilde and Ciuet Cats Muske Rats and many Beasts which beare good Furres their large Turkeyes Cranes Herons Partridges and innumerable other Fowles fish also of innumerable numbers and manifold kinds Sturgeon Porpose Base Rock-fish Carpe Shad and the rest It seemeth to vs incredible which is related of the both numbers and excellencie at one draught taken As for the varietie of Corne the excellencie also and multiplication to 1500. or 2000. for one stalke of Maiz the vsefulnesse their succeeding-exceeding Haruests their Roots Herbs Pulse and the rest I referre to all the Writers in that Argument and to as many as haue beene Eye-witnesses themselues to be Relaters Were it but a fishing trade yet his vnderstanding is contemptible that thinkes contemptibly of it He that should reade Doctor Dees relations of so many hundred Busses and Flemmish saile on the English and Spanish on the Irish coasts or what Master Gentleman hath related of the Commodities raised that way by the Holanders summed to millions of pounds in Herring Cod and Ling and that which others relate of 3600. saile of Fishermen in Holand and Zeland with other things of like nature gathered together by Captaine Smith in his New Englands Trials with the experiments of that coast also part of our Virginian subiect shall see as greatest bodies composed of least parts so greatest summes raised out of least and meanest meanes that being dundant in tale which seemeth wanting in weight Once the impregnable wals of the vnited Prouinces are their Ships whereof some reckon small and great of all sorts 20000 and their principall and most generall Trade is Fishing which is the Seminary of their Mariners of which some haue reckoned aboue 100000. and summed their returnes thence growing to 7000000. pounds in a yeare I am none of Neptunes Secretaries yet know this that there is no fishing to the Sea and no Country so strong by Sea as that which findeth most employment in this kinde where no exportation of treasure no custome no consumption and exhausting of commodities can be quarelled Thus then whether we consider Wines Silkes and other the appurtenances of our pleasures as Dies Drugges Gummes Sugars Ginger Furres and the like which cost this Kingdome yearely some hundreths of thousands of our pounds or whether wee reckon those more staple and necessary commodities for Shipping and all sorts of Timber Cordage and other like no lesse costly Virginia inuiteth our hopes and couenanteth to bestow them on the industrious so that we shall saue those treasures and costs that way expended shall lesse depend on other Nations
Witnesses of Antiquitie I haue already in due place produced Thomas Cowles Iuan de Fuca Thomas Dermer Sir Thomas Button Master Brigges besides the constant and generall report of all the Sauages from Florida to the great Riuer of Canada Now for the hopes of Uirginia by a South-Sea Discouery how neere is England that way to the Trade of both Indies that is of all the remoter World It stands midway betwixt vs and the most frequented Ports of the West which perhaps may shortly come to full age and sue out her Liuerie how euer hitherto kept in close Wardship and debarred the rights of common humanite that is the commerce with other Nations without discerning Friend and Foe Strange iealousie and worthy of iealous Suspicion to admit Trade in all European Ports not Siuill and Madrid excepted and to prohibit the same in all the East and West where it can lesse be prohibited there to repute all in nature of Pyrats and accordingly to make prize of ships goods and men which shall attempt to sayle that vast Ocean or offer Trade in any of those Habitations But leauing that to consideration of my Betters in the East both English and Dutch haue maintayned their iust Trade by force which by vniust force was denied and haue paid themselues largely for all losses sustayned by the Insultings or Assaultings of those Monopolians with gaine with honour that trade being almost denied to those iniurious deniers their owne reputation and traffique now bleeding which would haue cut the throates of all others aduentures of all other aduenturers I neither prophesie nor exhort vnto the like in the West Our prudent and potent Mother Elizabeth wan renowne and wealth in their owne harbours and Cities at home and no lesse in the remotest of their Lands and Seas Yea the South Sea by furthest compasse was neere to her long and iust armes and their Cacaplata and Saint Anne with other their richest Ships and Ports were ransacked by English Cacafuegos and the charges of those warres borne by those enemies which caused them Nulla salus bello pacem te poscimus omnes He whose words and workes hath euer beene Beati pacifici knowes best when and how to exact his and the Worlds right in the World of which God hath granted a Monopoly to no man and if others can embrace the whole Globe with dispersed habitations not to suffer his long arme to be shortned and the strong armes of his to be pinioned and forced to accept of a bounded and limited commerce in a little corner at others pleasure Once in iust and euen peace Virginia stands fit to become Englands Factor in America if war should happen both it and Bermuda are fit Senâ—â—nels and Scouts yea fit Searchers and Customers fit Watch-towers and Arsenals to maintaine right against all wrong-doers And for the South Sea if a passage be found neere vnto Uirginia as Master Dermer was confident vpon relations as he writ to me of a thousand witnesses wee then see Uirginias lap open yeelding her Ports and Harbours for the Easterne treasures to be the neerest way conueied by the West Yea if it be more remote as Chacke and Fuca relate yet hath Virginia an vsefull neighbourhood both for sicke men weatherbeaten Ships and prouisions exhaust in long Voyages to make them fitter for returne And if such passage were not at all yet the Mountaines of Virginia cannot but send Riuers to that Sea so that as the wealth of Peru is brought to Panama and thence by Land conuaied to the Ports of this Sea so may the wealth of the South Sea and the Regions of the West of America be that way passed to English hands The like may be said of the Ilands of Salomon the South vnknowne Continent which after-times may discouer probably as rich as the rest that I mention not the knowne Regions of the East already traded And although the passage be not yet perfectly knowne yet may the seasons and fittest opportunities and prouisions for that discouery be most easie from Uirginia and there if crossed with stormes or other diasters they may finde securest refuge and refreshing And if which God auert we may not haue the wares of peace yet the peace of warres that is a fit rendeuous and retiring place where to cheere and hearten to repaire and supply vpon all occasions is there offered by the aduantages of both Seas For in both that vast body must needes be of slow motion where the limmes are so disioynted and one member vnfit to helpe another by remotenesse And if it should but force the aduersary to maintaine Garrisons in his Ports on both sides to secure them from inuasion and a double Nauie of War in both Seas the one to secure the Coasts the other to secure his Shippes in the South Sea passing from the Philippinas or from one Port to another and in the North Sea to wafte his Treasures and Merchandise into Europe the wings of that Eagle would be so pulled with such costs that hee could not easily make inuasiue flight vpon his neighbours in these parts vea both those and these Dominions would be exposed to the easier inuasions of others Tam Marte quam Mercurio in Peace and Warre so vsefull may Uirginia and Bermuda be to this Kingdome Now if any say Medice cura teipsum and alleadge that they themselues are not able to stand against an enemy I answere first for Bermuda or Summer Ilands that little body is all heart and hath the strentgh of Nature and Art conspiring her impregnablenesse For the Rockes euery way haue so fortified the scituation that she would laugh at an Armada at a World of Ships where the straight passage admits not two Ships abreast to enter and hath ten Forts with Ordnance to entertaine them She feares no rauishment and as little needes she famishment so that vnlesse God for our sinnes or the Diuell by the worst of sinnes treason and the worst of his Sonnes some Iudas expose her to the Enemy she can know no other loue or Lord but English And for Virginia against the Sauages greatest fright Captaine Smith maintained himselfe without losse with gaine with thirty eight men against others she hath so fit places for fortification so fit meanes and materials to secure her as eye-witnesses report that the worst of enemies to be feared is English backwardnesse or frowardnesse like Sampsons Foxes either drawing backe or hauing fire at their tongues ends Now if Queene Elizabeth of glorious memory were able from England onely to annoy her enemies so great and potent so much and farre what may we in Gods name hope of a New England New found Land Bermuda and Uirginia already planted with English When vpon newes of the fall of that great Northen Starre the Duke of Braganzas brother spake of her as the Iesuites had slandered hold your peace brother said the Duke himselfe one then present related this to me had it not beene for her
Religion for which wee most honour her for which God did most blesse her she might iustly haue beene ranked with the ancients Romans England is a small thing as the Map sheweth to Spaine and yet we durst not looke out of doores for her and hers Thus worthily that worthy man of the Worthy of women in her time Great and glorious Elizabeth how didst thou contemne the Iberian threates How didst thou inuert diuert subuert their attempts How victoriously didst thou euade their inuinoible Inuasion how didst thou inuade the Inuaders at their gates in their ports how didst thou meete them in the Atlanticke pursue them to the South to the Indian Seas and round about the World How did the skie windes waues serue to a higher prouidence in thy deliueries in thy triumphs how often were the prodigious Carrikes of the East and prodigall Vessels of the West either staid at home for feare or driuen to fort-couert by the way or costly wafted on their way or burned in the way or sunke out of the way or carried quite a way to visite the English shoares and adornâ— the Trophees of great and glorious Elizabeth Rouze vp your braue spirits English hearts in loyall subiection to your Royall Soueraign be ready to offer right feare not to suffer wrong seeke the good and see the goods which Virginia offers Here could I wilder my selfe in thickets of arguments and could Muster more motiues and more necessarily concluding for Virginias aduancement if that which we desire not be enforced on vs then I haue already numbred in plantation and commerce Yea almost all those former arguments are pressed of necessity or offer their seruice voluntarily some more others no lesse seruiceable that way then to publike peace and traffique which also are securest when they neede not feare a Warre The honour of Religion defended by the Defender of the Faith of our Nation King Kingdome the Materials of Ships Mariners Armes Victuals Fishing Merchandise and Prize subseruient to each Voyage that one may supply if the other faile in crossed Voyages a conuenient receptacle for refreshing fit place of stay in not fitting and vnseasonable seasons a safe repository for spoiles gotten in expectation of greater purchase a redresse to weatherbeaten and storme-distressed Ships a refuge to such as the enemy hath battered and endangered an Hospitall for sicke wounded and presently vnseruiceable Mariners and Souldiers a storehouse to repaire Timbers Tackling and other prouisions to Ships and Men a fit meane in supplying vs from thence with necessaries to keepe those Monies in our owne hands whereby we are destitute of the principall sinewes of warre yea perhaps the enemy armed against vs a schoole and training place for our youth to endure labour and hardship and to prepare them like the Iewes in Nehemiahs time to vse the Sword with one hand and instruments of labour in the other an exercise to breede Men for longer Voiages a backedoore to breake out suddenly on the enemy an ambushment whiles Ships from hence thence shal at once be expected and he wâ—ich flees the one shall fall into the other a redoubling of our forces when they meete a safe harbour in Bermuda or in Virginia for a hundred sailes or many more to awaite all opportunities a place likely to yeelde to men of merit entertainment and reward a place yeelding opportunity by trade there to weaken our possible or probable enemies to whom now wee seeke for trade and consequently to weaken them by the want of our Commodities and to adde a double strength to our selues a place commodious to preuent warre by diuerting it to diuert it by preuenting to subuert the enemies Plantations by sudden assaults or force them to costly Garisons to euert their Merchandising by trade suspended surprized or defended with chargeable waftage to interuert their intelligence and profits to inuert the hearts of Malecontents and those hands which feare now curbeth and briâ—leth to conuert to our parts those which maintaine a fugitiue and wilde enmity with them to auert the profits of their Mines by other imployments and in a word to make that vse of others against them which their examples haue taught vs in acquiring the great Empires of Mexico and Peru with other parts of America which without the helpe of Indians against Indians banding themselues with a contrary faction such handfuls had neuer beene able to haue effected What shall I say more If others impotence and importunities force a War Uirginia and Summer Ilands seeme to this English body as two American hands eares feete two eyes for defence two Keyes as before is said for offence two Armes to get encompasse embrace two Fists to strike the Sword and Dagger Ship and Pinnace Castle and Rampire Canon Musket Arsenale and Peere and whatsoeuer God shall please to giue to humaine industry who giues all things of free grace but to such to whom he hath giuen grace freely to seeke them and is alway a facile and easie giuer but to them onely which loue not their ease and idle pleasure And although I am no Secretary of Gods Counsell for the Indies yet euent hath reuealed thus much of his will that no other Christian Nation hath yet gotten and maintained possession in those parts but the English to whom therefore wee may gather their decreed seruiceablenesse in Peace aduantagiousnesse in Warre and opportunity for both to be both Magazine and Bulwarke and ready euen by naturall scituation to sit on the skirts of whatsoeuer enemies which passe from America to Europe Three Spanish witnesses Acosta Ouiedo and Herrera haue related this in describing the course of that Nauigation yea all experience the Heauens also and Elements subscribe to it For such is the statute of the windes which all Shipping in that Sea must obey they must goe one way and returne another To the Indies the course from Europe is by the Canaries and thence entring the Tropike they meete with the Brises which are perpetuall Easterne windes or I know not what impetuosity by the motion of the heauens breathed into the lower aire betwixt the Tropikes and pressing all vapours and exhalations vnto that seruice in one or other point Easterly which force the Ships to returne neerer the American coast there to seeke as it were some alloy of that impetuous motion euen as you see Water-men in the Thames rowing against the tide to couet neere the shoare where the tide is weakest and thence passing the Tropike to seeke Westerly windes which from twenty seuen to thirty seuen doe there vsually remaine as wee see in Eddies caused by stronger motions Thus the Spanish Ships on the South Sea make one way from Acapulco to the Philippinas which is the Tropicke and another without in the height of Iapan to returne And thus in the Atlanticke the Ships from their seuerall ports come to the Hauana in Cuba and thence must take their course neere to Uirginia and Summer Ilands
very little at all because the said ships being cast away on the ebbe The goods were driuen off into the Sea the dead bodies of many that were drowned I my selfe saw â—ast on the shore with the sundry wrackes of the parts of the Ships Masts and Yards with other wracke of Caske Chists and such like in great abundance The fourteenth day of Nouember the winde being faire wee tooke passage from Lisbone in a small Barke belonging to Bidâ—ford called the Marget and on the foure and twentieth of the same we were landed at Saint Iues in Cornwall and from thence I hasted to Plimmouth where I shewed vnto Sir Ferdinando Gorges and diuers others the Aduenturers the whole Discourse of our vnhappie Voyage together with the miseries that wee had and did indure vnder the Spaniards hands And then hasted with all the speed I could toward the Court of England where I was assured to my great comfort that they either were alreadie or very shortly should bee deliuered Before my departure from Siuill I should haue remembred that about Whitsontide last there were brought into the Prison of the Contractation there two young men brought out of the West Indies in one of the Kings Gallions which were of Captaine Iohn Legats company of Plimmouth which departed out of England about the latter end of Iuly 1606. bound for the Riuer of Amazons as hee told me before his going forth where hee had beene two yeeres before And comming on the Coast of Brasill as those young men the name of one of them is William Adams borne in Plimpton neere Plimmouth reported vnto mee whether falling to the leeward of the Riuer of Amazons or deceiued by his Master they knew not And not being able to recouer the said Riuer were constrayned to refresh in the West Indies in which time there fell a great disorder betweene the said Captaine Legat and his company so as one of his company in a broyle within themselues aboard there ship slue the said Captaine Legat whether in his owne priuate quarrell or with the consent of the rest of the Company they could not tell mee But this is the more to bee suspected for that he alwayes in former Voyages dealt very straitly with his company After his death his company comming to the I le of Pinos on the Southside of Cuba to refresh themselues being eighteene persons were circumuented by the trecherie of the Spaniards and were there betrayed and taken Prisoners and within foure dayes after of eighteene persons fourteene were hanged the other foure being youths were saued to serue the Spaniards whereof two of them refusing to serue longer in there ships were put into the Prison at Siuill the other two remayne still as slaues to the Spaniards This I had the rather noted to the end that it may be the better considered what numbers of ships and men haue gone out of England since the conclusion of peace betweene England and Spaine in the way of honest Trade and Traffique and how many of them haue miserably miscarried Hauing beene slaine drowned hanged or pittifully captiued and thrust out of their ships and all their goods REader I had by me the Voyage of Captaine Thomas Hanham written by himselfe vnto Sagadahoc also the written Iournals of Master Raleigh Gilbert which stayed and fortified there in that vnseasonable Winter fit to freeze the heart of a Plantation of Iames Dauies Iohn Eliot c. but our voluminousnesse makes me afraid of offending nicer and queasier stomackes for which cause I haue omitted them euen after I had with great labour fâ—â—ted them to the Presse as I haue also done a written large Tractate of Mawaushen and the Uoyage of Master Edward Harlie one of the first Planters with Cap. Popham and Nicholas Hobson to those parts 1611. with diuers Letters from Cap. Popham and others You must obserue that it was in those times called by the name of Virginia and the Northerne Plantation or Colonie But Captaine Smith a man which hath so many Irons in our fire presented a Booke of the Countrie to Prince Charles his Highnesse with a Map of the Countrey who stiled it as our hopes are he will one day make it New England and altered the Sauage names of places to English Hee made one Voyage thither Anno 1614. and the next yeere beganne another which taken by Frenchmen he was not able to make vp but in testimonie of his loue to his Countrey here and of his hopes there hath written diuers Bookes One called A Description of New England in which his said Uoyages are described with the description of the Countrey and many Arguments to incite men to that vndertaking which I had also prepared for the Presse but for the former feares haue omitted the other called New Englands Trials twice or thrice printed out of which I haue added thus much that the World may see the benefit to bee made by fishing and may also be better acquainted with the successe and succession of New Englands Affaires CHAP. III. Extracts of a Booke of Captaine IOHN SMITH printed 1622. called New Englands tryalls and continuing the Storie thereof with Motiues to the businesse of fishing there The benefit of fishing as Master Dee reporteth in his Brittish Monarchie HE saith that it is more then foure and fortie yeeres agoe and it is more then fortie yeeres since he writ it that the Herring Busses out of the Low-countries vnder the King of Spaine were siue hundred besides one hundred Frenchmen and three or foure hundred Sayle of Flemmings The Coasts of Wales and Lancashire was vsed by three hundred Sayle of strangers Ireland and Baltemore fraugted yeerly three hundred Sayle of Spaniards where King Edward the Sixt intended to haue made a strong Castle because of the Strait to haue Tribute for fishing Blacke Rocke was yeerely fished by three or foure hundred Sayle of Spaniards Portugals and Biskiners Master Gentleman and many Fisher-men and Fish-mongers with whom I haue conferred report The Hollanders raise yeerely by Herring Cod and Ling 3000000. pounds English and French by Salt-fish Poore Iohn Salmons and Pilchards 300000. pounds Hamborough and the Sound for Sturgion Lobsters and Eeles 100000. pounds Cape Blacke for Tunny and Mullit by the Biskiners and Spaniards 30000. pounds But diuers other learned experienced Obseruers say though it may seeme incredible That the Duke of Medina receiueth yeerely tribute of the Fishers for Tunny Mullit and Purgos more then 10000. pounds Lubeck hath seuen hundred Ships Hamborough six hundred Embden lately a Fisher Towne one thousand foure hundred whose Customes by the profit of fishing hath made them so powerfull as they bee Holland and Zealand not much greater then Yorkeshire hath thirtie walled Townes foure hundred Villages 20000. saile of Ships and Hoyes thirtie sixe thousand are Fisher-men whereof one hundred are Doggers seuen hundred Pinkes and Wel-boates seuen hundred Frand Boates Britters and Tode-boats with one thousand three hundred Busses besides three hundred
that yeerely fish about Yarmouth where they sell their Fish for Gold and fifteene yeeres ago they had more then 116000. Sea-faring men The fishing shippes doe take yeerely two hundred thousand Last of fish twelue barrels to a Last which amounted to 3000000. pounds by the Fishermens price that fourteene yeeres agoe did pay for their Tenths 300000. pound which venting in Pumerland Sprussia Denmarke Lefland Russia Swethland Germany Netherlands England or else-where c. make their returnes in a yeere about 7000000. pounds and yet in Holland they haue neither matter to build ships nor Merchandize to set them forth yet by their industrie they as much increase as other Nations decay But leauing these vncertainties as they are of this I am certaine That the Coast of England Scotland and Ireland the North Sea with Ireland and the Sound New-found-land and Cape Blanke doe serue all Europe as well the Land Townes as Ports and all the Christian shipping with these sorts of Staple fish which is transported from whence it is taken many a thousand mile viz. Herring Salt-fish Poore-Iohn Sturgion Mullit Tunny Porgos Cauiare Buttargo Now seeing all these sorts of fish or the most part of them may be had in a Land more fertile temperate and plentifull of all necessaries for the building of ships Boates and houses and the nourishment of man the Seasons are so proper and the fishings so neere the habitations we may there make that New England hath much aduantage of the most of those parts to serue all Europe far cheaper then they can who at home haue neither Wood Salt nor Food but at great rates at Sea nothing but what they carrie in their ships an hundred or two hundred leagues from their habitation But New Englands fishings is neere land where is helpe of Wood Water Fruites Fowles Corne or other refreshings needfull and the Terceras Mederas Canaries Spaine Portugall Prouance Sauoy Sicilia and all Italy as conuenient Markets for our dry fish greene fish Sturgion Mullit Cauiare and Buttargo as Norway Swethland Littâ—ania or Germany for their Herring which is here also in abundance for taking they returning but Wood Pitch Tarre Sope-ashes Cordage Flaxe Waxe and such like Commodities we Wines Oyles Sugars Silkes and such Merchandize as the Straits affoord whereby our profit may equalize theirs besides the increase of shipping and Mariners And for proofe hereof With two ships sent out at the charge of Captaine Marmaduke Roydon Captaine George Laâ—gam Master Iohn Buley and W. Skelton I went from the Downes the third of March and arriued in New England the last of April where I was to haue stayed but with ten men to keepe possession of those large Territories Had the Whales proued as curious information had assured mee and my Aduentures but those things failed So hauing but fortie fiue men and boyes we built seuen Boates thirtie seuen did fish my selfe with eight others ranging the Coast I tooke a plot of what I could see got acquaintance of the Inhabitants 1100. Beuer skinnes a hundred Martines and as many Otters Fortie thousand of dry fish wee sent for Spaine with the Salt-fish traine Oyle and Furres I returned for England the eighteenth of Iuly and arriued safe with my Company the latter end of August Thus in sixe moneths I made my Voyage out and home and by the labour of fiue and fortie got neere the value of fifteene hundred pounds in those grosse Commodities This yeere also one went from Plimmouth set out by diuers of the I le of Wight and the West Countrie by the directions and instructions of Sir Ferdinando Gorge spent their victuals and returned with nothing The Virginia Company vpon this sent foure good ships and because I would not vndertake it for them hauing ingaged my selfe to them of the West the Londoners entertained the men that came home with me They set sayle in Ianuary and arriued there in March they found fish enough vntill halfe Iune fraughted a ship of three hundred tunnes went for Spaine which was taken by the Turkes one went to Uirginia to relieue that Colonie and two came for England with the greene fish traine Oyle and Furres within six moneths In Ianuary with two hundred pounds in cash for aduenture and six Gentlemen well furnished I went from London to the foure Ships was promised prepared for mee in the West Countrey but I found no such matter notwithstanding at the last with a labyrinth of trouble I went from Plimoth with a Ship of two hundred Tunnes and one of fiftie when the fishing was done onely with fifteene I was to stay in the Countrey but ill weather breaking all my Masts I was forced to returne to Plimoth where rather then lose all reimbarking my selfe in a Barke of sixtie Tuns how I escaped the English Pyrats and the French and was betrayed by foure Frenchmen of War I refer you to the description of New England but my Vice-Admirall notwithstanding the latenesse of the yeere setting forth with me in March the Londoners in Ianuary shee arriued in May they in March yet came home well fraught in August and all her men well within fiue moneths odde dayes The Londoners ere I returned from France for all their losse by the Turkes which was valued about foure thousand pounds sent two more in Iuly but such courses they tooke hy the Canaries to the West Indies it was ten moneths ere they arriued in New England wasting in that time their seasons victuall and health yet there they found meanes to refresh themselues and the one returned neere fraught with Fish and Traine within two moneths after From Plimoth went foure Ships onely to Fish and Trade some in February some in March one of two hundred Tuns got thither in a moneth and went full fraught for Spaine the rest returned to Plimoth well fraught and their men well within fiue moneths odde dayes From London went two more one of two hundred Tuns got thither in sixe weekes and within sixe weekes after with fortie foure men and boyes was full fraught and returned againe into England within fiue moneths and a few dayes the other went to the Canaries with dry fish which they sold at a great rate for Rials of eight and as I heard turned Pyrats I being at Plimoth prouided with three good Ships yet but fifteene men to stay with me in the Countrey was Wind-bound three moneths as was many a hundred saile more so that the season being past the Ships went for New-found-land whereby my designe was frustrate which was to me and my friends no small losse in regard whereof here the Westerne Commissioners in the behalfe of themselues and the rest of the Company contracted with me by Articles indented vnder our hands to be Admirall of that Country during my life and in the renewing of their Letters Patents so to be nominated halfe the fruites of our endeuours theirs the rest our owne being thus ingaged now the
businesse doth prosper some of them would willingly forget mee but I am not the first they haue deceiued There was foure good Ships prepared at Plimoth but by reason of their disagreement the season so wasted as onely two went forward the one being of two hundred Tunnes returned well fraught for Plimoth and her men in health within fiue moneths the other of eightie Tuns went for Bilbow with dry fish and made a good returne In this voyage Edward Rowcroft alias Stallings a valiant Souldier that had beene with mee in Virginia and seuen yeeres after went with mee from Plimoth towardes New England with Thomas Darmer an vnderstanding and â—n industrious Gentleman to inhabite it all whose names with our proceedings you may read at large in my description of New England vpon triall before the Iudge of the Admiraltie how when wee had past the worst for pure cowardise the Master and Sailer ran away with the Ship and all I had and left mee alone among eight or nine Frenchmen of War in the yeere 1615. This Stallings went now againe in those Ships and hauing some wrong offered him in New England by a Frenchman he tooke him and as he writ to mee he went with her to Virginia with fish to trade with them for such commodities as they might spare hee knew both these Countries well yet hee promised mee the next Spring to meete mee in New England but the Ship and he perished in Uirginia This yeere againe diuers Ships intending to goe from Plimoth so disagreed as there went but one of two hundred Tunnes who stayed in the Countrey about six weekes with thirtie eight men and boyes had her fraught which shee sold at the first peny for two thousand one hundred pounds besides the Furs so that euery poore Sayler that had but a single share had his charges and sixteene pound ten shillings for his seuen moneths worke M. Thomas Darmer hauing liued about a yeere in New-found-land returning to Plimoth went for New England in this Ship and not onely confirmes what I haue writ but so much more approued of it that he stayed there with fiue or six men in a little Boat finding two or three Frenchmen among the Sauages who had lost their Ship augmented his company with whom hee ranged the Coast to Virginia where he was kindly welcommed and well refreshed thence returned to New England againe where hauing beene a yeere in his backe returne to Uirginia he was so wounded by the Sauages hee dyed vpon it them escaped were relieued at Virginia Let not men attribute their great aduentures and vntimely deaths to vnfortunatenesse but rather wonder how God did so long preserue them with so small meanes to doe so much leauing the fruites of their labours to bee an encouragement to those our poore vndertakings and this for aduantage as they writ vnto mee that God had laid this Countrey open for vs and slaine the most part of the Inhabitants by cruell Wars and a mortall disease for where I had seene one hundred or two hundred people there is scarce ten to bee found From Pembrocks Bay to Harrintons Bay there is not twentie from thence to Cape Anne some thirtie from Taulbuts Bay to the Riuer Charles about fortie and not any of them touched with any sicknesse but one poore Frenchman that dyed For to make triall this yeere there is gone sixe or seuen sayle from the West Countrey onely to fish three of whom are returned and as I was certainly informed made so good a voyage that euery Sayler for a single share had twentie pounds for his seuen moneths worke which is more then in twentie months hee should haue gotten had he gone for wages any where Now though all the former Ships haue not made such good voyages as they expected by sending opinionated vnskilfull men that had not experienced diligence to saue that they tooke nor take that there was which now patience and practise hath brought to a reasonable kinde of perfection in despite of all detractors and calumniations the Country yet hath satisfied all the defect hath bin in their vsing or abusing it not in it selfe nor mee VPon these inducements some few well disposed Gentlemen and Merchants of London and other places prouided two Ships the one of one hundred and sixtie Tuns the other of seuentie they left the Coast of England the three and twentieth of August with about one hundred and twentie persons but the next day the lesser Ship sprung a leake that forced their returne to Plimouth where discharging her and twentie Passengers with the great Ship and a hundred persons besides Sailers they set saile againe the sixth of September and the ninth of Nouember fell with Cape Iames but being pestred nine weekes in this leaking vnwholsome Ship lying wet in their Cabbins most of them grew very weake and weary of the Sea then for want of experience ranging to and againe sixe weekes before they found a place they liked to dwell on forced to lie on the bare ground without couerture in the extremitie of Winter fortie of them dyed and sixtie were left in very weake estate at the Ships comming away about the fifth of April following and arriued in England the sixth of May. Immediately after her arriuall from London they sent another of fiftie fiue Tuns to supply them with thirtie seuen persons they set saile in the beginning of Iuly but being crossed by Westerly winds it was the end of August ere they could passe Plimouth and arriued at New Plimouth in New England the eleuenth of Nouember where they found all the people they left in April as is said lusty and in good health except six that dyed Within a moneth they returned here for England laded with Clapboord Wainscot and Walnut with about three Hogsheads of Beauer skins and some Saxefras the thirteenth of December and drawing neere our Coast was taken by a Frenchman set out by the Marquis of Cera Gouernour of Ile Deu on the Coast of Poytou where they kept the Ship imprisoned the Master and Companie tooke from them to the value of about fiue hundred pounds and after fourteene dayes sent them home with a poore supply of Victuall their owne being deuoured by the Marquis and his hungry seruants they arriued at London the fourteenth of Februarie leauing all them they found and carried to New England well and in health with victuall and Corne sufficient till the next Haruest The Copie of a Letter sent by this Ship LOuing Cousin at our arriuall at New Plimoth in New England wee found all our Friends and Planters in good health though they were left sicke and weake with very small meanes the Indians round about vs peaceable and friendly the Countrey very pleasant and temperate yeelding naturally of it selfe great store of fruits as Uines of diuers sorts in great abundance there is likewise Walnuts Chesnuts Small-nuts and Plums with much varietie of Flowers Roots and Hearbs no
lesse pleasant then wholsome and profitable no place hath more Goose-berries and Straw-berries nor better Timber of all sorts you haue in England doth couer the Land that affords Beasts of diuers sorts and great flockes of Turkies Quailes Pigeons and Partridges Many great Lakes abounding with Fish Fowle Beauers and Otters The Sea affoords vs as great plentie of all excellent sorts of Sea-fish as the Riuers and Iles doth varietie of wild Fowle of most vsefull sorts Mynes we find to our thinking but neither the goodnesse nor qualitie wee know Better Graine cannot be then the Indian Corne if we will plant it vpon as good ground as a man need desire Wee are all Free-holders the rent day doth not trouble vs and all those good blessings we haue of which and what wee list in their seasons for taking Our company are for most part very religious honest people the Word of God sincerely taught vs euery Sabbath so that I know not any thing a contented mind can here want I desire your friendly care to send my Wife and Children to mee where I wish all the Friends I haue in England and so I rest Your louing Kinsman William Hilton From the West Countrey went ten or twelue Ships to Fish which were all well fraughted those that came first at Bilbow made seuenteene pounds a single share besides Beauer Otters and Martins skins but some of the rest that came to the same Ports that were already furnished so glutted the Market their price was abated yet all returned so well contented they are a preparing to goe againe There is gone from the West of England onely to fish thirtie fiue Ships and about the last of April two more from London the one of one hundred Tuns the other of thirtie with some sixtie Passengers to supply the Plantation with all necessary prouisions Now though the Turke and French hath beene somewhat too busie would all the Christian Princes but bee truly at vnitie as his Royall Maiesty our Soueraigne Lord and King desireth seuentie saile of good Ships were sufficient to fire the most of his Coasts in the Leuant and make such a guard in the straits of Hellespont as would make the Great Turke himselfe more afraid in Constantinople then the smallest Red Crosse crosses the Seas would be either of any French Piccaroun or the Pyrates of Argere An Abstract of Letters sent from the Colony in New England Iuly sixteene 1622. Since the newes of the Massacre in Virginia though the Indians continue their wonted friendship yet are wee more wary of them then before for their hands haue beene embrued in much English bloud onely by too much confidence but not by force Here I must intreat a little your fauours to digresse They did not kill the English because they were Christians but for their weapons and commodities that were rare nouelties but now they feare we may beat them out of their Dens which Lions and Tygers would not admit but by force But must this be an argument for an Englishman or discourage any either in Virginia or New England No â—or I haue tried them both For Virginia I kept that Countrey with thirtie eight and had not to eate but what we had from the Sauages When I had ten men able to goe abroad our Common-wealth was very strong with such a number I ranged that vnknowne Countrey fourteene weekes I had but eighteen to sâ—bdue them all with which great Army I stayed sixe weeks before their greatest Kings habitations till they had gathered together all the power they could and yet the Dutchmen sent at a needlesse excessiue charge did helpe Powhatan how to betray mee Of their numbers wee were vncertaine but those two honourable Gentlemen Captaine George Percie and Captaine Francis West two of the Phittiplaces and some other such noble Gentlemen and resolute spirts bore their shares with me and now liuing in England did see me take this murdering Opechankanough now their Great King by the long lock on his head with my Pistoll at his breast I led him among his greatest forces and before wee parted made him fill our Barke of twentie Tuns with Corne. When their owne wants was such I haue giuen them part again in pitty others haue bought it again to plant their fields For wronging a Souldier but the value of a peny I haue caused Powhatan send his own men to Iames Town to receiue their punishment at my discretion It is true in our greatest extremity they shot me slue three of my men and by the folly of them that fled tooke me prisoner yet God made Pocahontas the Kings Daughter the meanes to deliuer me and thereby taught mee to know their treacheries to preserue the rest It was also my chance in single combate to take the King of Paspahegh prisoner and by keeping him forced his subiects to worke in Chaines till I made all the Countrey pay contribution hauing little else-whereon to liue Twice in this time I was their President none can say in all that time I had a man slain but for keeping them in that feare I was much blamed both there and heere yet I left fiue hundred behind mee that through their confidence in sixe monethes came most to confusion as you may reade at large in the description of Virginia When I went first to those desperate designes it cost me many a forgotten pound to hire men to goe and procrastination caused more runne away then went But after the Ice was broken came many braue Voluntaries notwithstanding since I came from thence the Honorable Company haue beene humble Suters to his Maiestie to get Vagabonds and condemned men to goe thither nay so much scorned was the name of Virgnia some did chuse to be hanged ere they would goe thither and were yet for all the worst of spite detraction and discouragement and this lamentable Massacre there are more honest men now suters to goe then euer haue been constrained knaues and it is not vnknowne to most men of vnderstanding how happy many of those Callumners doe thinke themselues that they might bee admitted and yet pay for their passage to goe now to Virginia and had I but meanes to transport as many as would goe I might haue choice of ten thousand that would gladly bee in any of those new places which were so basely contemned by vngratefull base minds To range this Countrie of New England in like manner I had but eight as is said and amongst their bruite conditions I met many of their silly incounters and without any hurt God be thanked when your West Countrie men were many of them wounded and much tormented with the Sauages that assaulted their Ship as they did say themselues in the first yeare I was there 1614. and though Master Hunt then Master with me did most basely in stealing some Sauages from that coast to sell when he was directed to haue gone for Spaine yet that place was so remote from
Capawuck where Epenew should haue fraughted them with Gold Ore that his fault could be no cause of their bad successe howeuer it is alledged for an excuse I speake not this out of vain glory as it may be some gleaners or some was neuer there may censure mee but to let all men be assured by those examples what those Sauages are that thus strangely doe murder and betray our Coâ—ntrie men But to the purpose What is already writ of the healthfulnesse of the ayre the richnesse of the soyle the goodnesse of the Woods the abundance of Fruits Fish and Fowle in their season they still affirme that haue beene there now neer two yeeres and at one draught they haue taken one thousand Basses and in one night twelue hogsheads of Herring They are building a strong Fort they hope shortly to finish in the interim they are well prouided their number is about a hundred persons all in health and well neere sixtie Acres of ground well planted with Corne besides their Gardens well replenished with vsefull fruits and if their Aduenturers would but furnish them with necessaries for fishing their wants would quickly bee supplied To supply them this sixteenth of October is going the Paragon with sixtie seuen persons and all this is done by priuate mens purses And to conclude in their owne words should they write of all plenties they haue found they thinke they should not be beleeued For the twentie sixe sayle of Ships the most I can yet vnderstand is M. Ambrose Iennens of London and Master Abraham Iennens of Plimmoth sent their Abraham a Ship of two hundred and twentie Tuns and the Nightingale of Porchmouth of a hundred whose Fish at the first penie came to 3150 pounds in all they were fiue and thirty saile and wherein New found Land they shared sixe or seuen pounds for a common man in New England they shared foureteene pounds besides six Dutch and French Ships made wonderfull returnes in Furres Thus you may see plainely the yearely successe from New England by Virginia which hath bin so costly to this Kingdome and so deare to me which either to see perish or but bleede pardon me though it passionate me beyond the bounds of modesty to haue bin sufficiently able to foresee it and had neither power nor meanes how to preuent it By that acquaintance I haue with them I may call them my children for they haue bin my Wife my Hawkes my Hounds my Cards my Dice and in totall my best content as indifferent to my heart as my left hand to my right and notwithstanding all those miracles of disasters haue crossed both them and me yet were there not one Englishman remaining as God be thanked there is some thousands I would yet begin againe with as small meanes as I did at the first not for that I haue any secret encouragement from any I protest more then lamentable experiences for all their Discoueries I can yet heare of are but Pigs of my owne Sowe nor more strange to me then to heare one tell mee he hath gone from Billings gate and discouered Greenwich Grauesend Tilberry Quinborow Lee and Margit which to those did neuer heare of them though they dwell in England might be made seeme some rare secrets and great Countries vnknowne except the Relation of Master Dirmer But to returne It is certaine from Cannada and New England within these sixe yeares hath come neere 20000. Beuer Skins Now had each of those Ships transported but some small quantitie of the most increasing Beasts Fowles Fruites Plants and Seedes as I proiected by this time their increase might haue bin sufficient for a thousand men But the desire of present gaine in many is so violent and the endeuours of many vndertakers so negligent euery one so regarding their priuate gaine that it is hard to effect any publicke good and impossible to bring them into a body rule or order vnlesse both authority and money assist experiences It is not a worke for euery one to plant a Colony but when a House is built it is no hard matter to dwell in it This requireth all the best parts of art iudgement courage honesty constancy diligence and experience to doe but neere well your home-bred ingrossing proiectors shall finde there a great difference betwixt saying and doing But to conclude the Fishing will goe forward if you plant it or no whereby a Colonie may be transported with no great charge that in a short time might prouide such fraughts to buy of vs there dwelling as I would hope no Ship should goe or come empty from New England The charge of this is onely Salt Nets Hookes Lines Kniues Irish Rugs course Cloath Beades Glasse and such like trash onely for fishing and trade with the Sauages beside our owne necessary prouisions whose endeuours will quickly defray all this charge and the Sauages haue intreated me to inhabite where I will Now all these Ships till this last yeare haue bin fished within a square of two or three leagues and not one of them all would aduenture any further where questionlesse fiue hundred saile may haue their fraught better then in Island New found Land or elsewhere and be in their markets before the other can haue their fish in their Ships because New Englands fishing begins with February the other not till mid May the progression hereof tends much to the aduancement of Virginia and the Bermudas whose emptie Ships may take in their fraught there and would be a good friend in time of neede to the Inhabitants of New found Land c. CHAP. IIII. A Relation or Iournall of a Plantation setled at Plimoth in New England and proceedings thereof Printed 1622. and here abbreuiated WEdnesday the sixt of September the Winde comming East North-east a fine small gale we loosed from Plimoth hauing bin kindely entertained and curteously vsed by diuers friends there dwelling and after many difficulties in boisterous stormes at length by Gods prouidence vpon the ninth of Nouember following by breake of the day we espied Land which we deemed to be Cape Cod and so afterward it proued Vpon the eleuenth of Nouember we came to an anchor in the Bay which is a good harbour and pleasant Bay circled round except in the entrance which is about foure miles ouer from land to land compassed about to the verie Sea with Oakes Pines Iuniper Saffafras and other sweete Wood it is a harbour wherein 1000. saile of Ships may safely ride there wee relieued our selues with Wood and Water and refreshed our people while our Shallop was fitted to coast the Bay to search for an habitation there was the greatest store of Fowle that euer we saw And euerie day we saw Whales playing hard by vs of which in that place if wee had instruments and meanes to take them we might haue made a verie rich returne which to our great griefe we wanted Our Master and his Mate and others experienced in fishing professed wee might haue
to come again to bring with him some of the Massasoyts our neighbours with such Beauers skins as they had to trucke with vs. Saturday and Sunday reasonable faire dayes On this day came againe the Sauage and brought with him fiue other tall proper men they had euery man a Deeres skin on him and the principall of them had a wild Cats skin or such like on the one arme they had most of them long hosen vp to their groynes close made and aboue their groynes to their wast another leather they were altogether like the Irish-trouses they are of complexion like our English Gipseys no haire or very little on their faces on their heads long haire to the shoulders onely cut before some trussed vp before with a feather broad wise like a fan another a Fox taile hanging out these left according to our charge giuen him before their Bowes and Arrowes a quarter of a mile from our Towne we gaue them entertainment as we thought was fitting them They did eate liberally of our English victuals they made semblance vnto vs of friendship and amitie they sang and danced after this manner like Anticks they brought with him in a thing like a Bow-case which the principall of them had about his wast a little of their Corne pounded to powder which put to a little water they eate he had a little Tobacco in a bag but none of them drunke but when he listed some of them had their faces painted blacke from the forehead to the chin foure or fiue fingers broad others after other fashions as they liked they brought three or foure Skins but wee would not trucke with them all that day but wished them to bring more and we would trucke for all which they promised within a night or two and would leaue these behind them though wee were not willing they should and they brought all our Tooles againe which were taken in the Woods in our mens absence so because of the day we dismissed them so soone as we could But Samoset our first acquaintance either was sicke or fained himselfe so and would not goe with them and staied with vs till Wednesday morning Then we sent him to them to know the reason they came not according to their words and we gaue him an Hat a paire of Stockings and Shooes a Shirt and a piece of Cloth to tye about his wast Thursday the 22. of March was a very faire warme day About noone we met againe about our publike businesse but we had scarce beene an houre together but Samoset came againe and Squanto the onely Natiue of Patuxat where wee now inhabite who was one of the twentie Captiues that by Hunt were carried away and had beene in England and dwelt in Cornhill with Master Iohn Slanie a Merchant and could speake a little English with three others and they brought them some few Skins to trucke and some Red Herrings newly taken and dried but not salted and signified vnto vs that there Great Sagamore Massasoyt was hard by with Quadequina his brother and all their men They could not well expresse in English what they would but after an houre the King came to the top of an Hill ouer against vs and had in his trayne sixtie men that we could well behold them and they vs wee were not willing to send our Gouernour to them and they vnwilling to come to vs so Squanto went againe vnto him who brought word that wee should send one to parley with him which we did which was Edward Winsloe to know his mind and to signifie the mind and will of our Gouernor which was to haue trading and peace with him Wee sent to the King a paire of Kniues and a Copper Chaine with a Iewell at it To Quadequina we sent likewise a Knife and a Iewell to hang in his eare and withall a Pot of strong water a good quantitie of Bisket and some Butter which were all willingly accepted our Messenger made a speech vnto him that King IAMES saluted him with words of Loue and Peace and did accept of him as his Friend and Alley and that our Gouernour desired to see him and to trocke with him and to confirme a Peace with him as his next neighbour hee liked well of the speech and heard it attentiuely though the Interpreters did not well expresse it after hee had eaten â—nd drunk himselfe giuen the rest to his company he looked vpon our Messengers Sword and Armor which he had on with intimation of his desire to buy it but on the other side our Messenger shewed his vnwillingnesse to part with it In the end he left him in the custodie of Quadequina his brother and came ouer the Brook and some twenty men following him leauing all their Bowes and Arrowes behind them We kept six or seuen as Hostages for our Messenger Cap. Standish and M. Williamson met the King at the Brook with halfe a dozen Musketiers they saluted him and he them so one going ouer the one on the one side and the other on the other conducted him to an house then in building where wee placed a greene Rug and three or foure Cushions Then instantly came our Gouernour with a Drum and Trumpet after him and some few Musketiers After salutations our Gouernour kissing his hand the King kissed him and so they sate downe The Gouernour called for some strong water and drunke to him and he drunke a great draught that made him sweate all the while after hee called for a little fresh meate which the King did eate willingly and did giue his followers Then they treated of Peace which was First That neither he nor any of his should iniure or do hurt to any of our people Secondly if any of his did hurt to any of ours he should send the offender that we might punish him Thirdly that if any of our tooles were taken away when our people were at work he should cause them to bee restored and if ours did any harme to any of his we would doe the like to them Fourthly If any did vniustly war against him we would aide him If any did war against vs he should aide vs. Fifthly He should send to his neighbor Confederates to certifie them of this that they might not wrong vs but might be likewise comprised in the conditions of Peace Sixthly That when their men came to vs they should leaue their Bowes and Arrowes behind them as wee should doe our Peeces when we came to them Lastly that doing thus King IAMES would esteeme of him as his Friend and Ally all which the King seemed to like well and it was applauded of his followers all the while he sate by the Gouernour hee trembled for feare In his person hee is a very lusty man in his best yeeres an able body graue of countenance and spare of speech In his attyre little or nothing differing from the rest of his followers onely in a grâ—aâ— Chaine of white bone
will easily cease because through feare they set little or no Corne which is the staffe of life and without which they cannot long preserue health and strength From one of these places a Boat was sent with Presents to the Gouernour hoping thereby to worke their peace but the Boat was cast away and three of the persons drowned not farre from our Plantation onely one escaped who durst not come to vs but returned so as none of them date come amongst vs. The moneth of April being now come on all hands we began to prepare for Corne. And because there was no Corne left before this time saue that was preserued for Seed being also hopelesse of reliefe by supply we thought best to leaue off all other workes and prosecute that as most necessarie And because there was no small hope of doing good in that common course of labour that formerly wee were in for that the Gouernours that followed men to their labours had nothing to giue men for their necessities and therefore could not so well exercise that command ouer them therein as formerly they had done especially considering that selfe-loue wherewith euery man in a measure more or lesse loueth and preferreth his owne good before his neighbours and also the base disposition of some drones that as at other times so now especially would bee most burdenous to the rest It was therefore thought best that euery man should vse the best diligence he could for his owne preseruation both in respect of the time present and to prepare his owne Corne for the yeere following and bring in a competent portion for the maintenance of publike Officers Fishermen c. which could not bee freed from their calling without greater inconueniences This course was to continue till haruest and then the Gouernours to gather in the appointed portion for the maintenance of themselues and such others as necessitie constrained to exempt from this condition In the middest of Aprill we began to set the weather being then seasonable which much incouraged vs giuing vs good hopes of after plentie the setting season is good till the latter end of May. But it pleased God for our further chastisement to send a great drought insomuch as in six weekes after the later setting there scarce fell any raine so that the stalke of that was first set began to send forth the eare before it came to halfe growth and that which was later not like to yeeld any at all both blade and stalke hanging the head and changing the colour in such manner as we iudged it vtterly dead our Beanes also ran not vp according to their wonted manner but stood at a stay many being parched away as though they had beene soorched before the fire Now were our hopes ouerthrowne and we discouraged our ioy being turned into mourning To adde also to this sorrowfull estate in which we were we heard of a supply that was sent vnto vs many moneths since which hauing two repulses before was a third time in company of another Ship three hundred Leagues at Sea and now in three moneths time heard no further of her onely the signes of a wrack were seene on the Coast which could not be iudged to be any other then the same These the like considerations moued not only euery good man priuately to enter into examination with his own estate between God and his conscience so to humiliation before him but also more solemnly to humble our selues together before the Lord by Fasting and Prayer To that end a day was appointed by publike authority and set a part from all other emploiments hoping that the same God which had stirred vs vp hereunto would be moued hereby in mercy to looke vpon vs grant the request of our deiected soules if our continuance there might any way stand with his glorie and our good But oh the mercy of our God! Who was as readie to heare as we to aske For though in the morning when wee assembled together the heauens were as cleere and the drought as like to continue as euer it was yet our exercise continuing some eight or nine houres before our departure the weather was ouercast the clouds gathered together on all sides and on the next morning distilled such soft sweete and moderate showers of raine continuing some fourteene daies and mixed with such seasonable weather as it was hard to say whether our withered Corne or drouping affections were most quickned or reuiued Such was the bountie and goodnesse of our God Of this the Indians by meanes of Hobbamock tooke notice who being then in the Towne and this exercise in the midst of the weeke said It was but three daies since Sunday and therefore demanded of a boy what was the reason thereof Which when hee knew and saw what effects followed thereupon hee and all them admired the goodnesse of our God towards vs that wrought so great a change in so short a time shewing the difference betweene their Coniuration and our Inuocation on the Name of God for raine their 's being mixed with such stormes and tempests as sometimes in stead of doing them good it laieth the Corne flat on the ground to their preiudice but ours in so gentle and seasonable a manner as they neuer obserued the like At the same time Captaine Standish being formerly imployed by the Gouernour to buy prouisions for the refreshing of the Colony returned with the same accompanied with on M. Dauid Tomson a Scotchman who also that Spring began a Plantation twentie fiue leagues North-east from vs neere Smiths Iles at a place called Pascatoquack where hee liketh well Now also heard wee of the third repulse that our supply had of their safe though dangerous returne into England and of their preparation to come to vs. So that hauing these many signes of Gods fauour and acceptation wee thought it would bee great ingratitude if secretly wee should smoother vp the same or content our selues with priuate thanks-giuing for that which by priuate praier could not be obtained And therefore another solemne day was set apart for that end wherein wee returned glory honour and praise with all thankfulnesse to our good God which dealt so graciously with vs whose name for these and all other his mercies towards his Church and chosen ones by them be blessed and praised now and euermore Amen In the latter end of Iuly and the beginning of August came two Ships with supply vnto vs who brought all their passengers except one in health who recouered in short time who also notwithstanding all our wants and hardship blessed be God found not any one sick person amongst vs at the Plantation The bigger Ship called the Anne was hired and there againe fraighted backe from whence wee set saile the tenth of September The lesser called the little Iames was built for the Company at their charge Shee was now also fitted for Trade and discouery to the
longest The soyle is variable in some places Mould in some Clay and others a mixed Sand c. The chiefest graine is the Indian Mays or Ginny-Wheat the seed-time beginneth in the midst of April and continueth good till the midst of May. Our Haruest beginneth with September This Corne increaseth in great measure but is inferiour in quantitie to the same in Virginia the reason I conceiue is because Uirginia is farre hotter then it is with vs it requiring great heat to ripen but whereas it is obiected against New England that Corne will not there grow except the ground bee manured with Fish I answere That where men set with Fish as with vs it is more easie so to doe then to cleere ground and set without some fiue or sixe yeeres and so begin a new as in Virginia and elsewhere Not but that in some places where they cannot be taken with ease in such abundance the Indians set foure yeeres together without and haue as good Corne or better then we haue that set with them though indeed I thinke if wee had Cattell to till the ground it would be more profitable and better agreeable to the soyle to sowe Wheat Ry Barley Pease and Oats then to set Mays which our Indians call Ewachim for we haue had experience that they like and thriue well and the other will not bee procured without good labour and diligence especially at seed-time when it must also bee watched by night to keepe the Wolues from the Fish till it be rotten which will bee in foureteene dayes yet men agreeing together and taking their turnes it is not much Much might bee spoken of the benefit that may come to such as shall here plant by Trade with the Indians for Furres if men take a right course for obtaining the same for I dare presume vpon that small experience I haue had to affirme that the English Dutch and French returne yeerely many thousand pounds profits by Trade onely from that Iland on which wee are seated Tobacco may bee there planted but not with that profit as in some other places neither were it profitable there to follow it though the increase were equall because Fish is a better and richer Commoditie and more necessary which may be and there are had in as great abundance as in any other part of the world Witnesse the West-countrey Merchants of England which returne incredible gaines yeerely from thence And if they can so doe which here buy their salt at a great charge and transport more Company to make their voyage then will saile their Ships what may the Planters expect when once they are seated and make the most of their Salt there and imploy themselues at lest eight moneths in fishing whereas the other fish but foure and haue their Ship lie dead in the Harbour all the time whereas such shipping as belong to Plantations may take fraight of Passengers or Cattle thither and haue their lading prouided against they come I confesse we haue come so far short of the meanes to raise such returns as with great difficultie wee haue preserued our liues insomuch as when I looke backe vpon our condition and weake meanes to preserue the same I rather admire at Gods mercies and prouidence in our preseruation then that no greater things haue beene effected by vs. But though our beginning haue beene thus raw small and difficult as thou hast seene yet the same God that hath hitherto led vs thorow the former I hope wâ—ll raise meanes to accomplish the latter CHAP. VI. Noua Scotia The Kings Patent to Sir WILLIAM ALEXANDER Knight for the Plantation of New Scotland in America and his proceedings therein with a description of Mawooshen for better knowledge of those parts IAcobus Dei gratia Magnae Brittanniae Franciae Hiberniae Rex fideique defensor Omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae Clericis laicis salutem Sciatis nos semper ad quamlibet quae ad decus emolumentum regni nostri Scotia spectaret occasionem amplectendum fuisse intentos â—â—llamque aut faciliorem aut magis innoxiam acquisitionem censere quà m quae inexteris incultis regnis vbi vitae victui suppectunt commode neuis deducendis Colonijs factu sit praesertim si vel ipsa regna cultoribus prius vacua vel ab infidelibus quos ad Christianam conuerti fidem Dei gloriam interest plurimum insessa fuerint Sed cum alia nonnulla regna haec non it a pridem nostra Anglia landabiliter sua nomina nouis terris acquisitis sed in se subactis indiderunt quam numerosa frequens diuino beneficio haec gens haec tempestate sit nobiscum reputantes quamque honesto aliquo vtili cultu eam studiose exercerine in deteriora ex ignauia otio prolabatur expediat plerosque in nouam deducendos regionem quam Colonijs compleant operaepretium duximus qui animi promptitudine alacritate corporumque robore viribus quâ—â—uscunque difficultatibus si qui alij mortalium vspiamse audiant opponere hunc conatum huic regno maxime idoneum inde arbitramur quod virorum tantummodo mulierum iumentorum frumenti non etiam pecuniae transuectionem postulat neque incommodam ex ipsius regni mercibus retributionem hoc tempore cum negotiatio adeo imminuta sit possit reponere Hisce de causis sicuti propter bonum fidele gratum dilecti nostri consiltarij Domini Willelmi Alexandri eqâ—itis seruitium nobis praestitum praestandum qui proprijs impensis ex nostratibus primus externam hanc coloniam ducendam conatus sit diuer sasque terras infra designatis limitibus circumscriptas incolendas expetiuerit Nos igitur ex regali nostra ad Christanam religionem propagandam ad opulentiam prosperitatem pacemque naturalium nostrorum subditorum dicti regni nostri Scotiae acquirendam cura sicuti alij Principes extranei in talibus casibus hactenus fecerunt cum anisamento consensu praedicti nostri consanguinei consiliarij Ioannis Comitis de Marr Domini Erâ—kene Garrioche summi nostri The saurarij computorum rotulator is collectoris ac The saurarij nouarum nostrarum augmentationum huius Regni nostri Scotiae ac reliquorum dominorum nostrorum Commissionariorum ciusdem Regni nostri dedimus concessimus disposumus tenoreque praesentie chartae nostrae damus concedimus dâ—sponimus praefacto Domino Willelmo Alexandro haredibus suis vel assignatis quibuscunque haereditariè omnes singulas terras continentis ac insulas situatas iacentes in America intra caput seu promontorium communiter Cap. de Sable appellatum iacens prope latitudinem quadraginta trium graduum aut ab co circa ab aequinoctiali linea versus septentrionem à quo promontorio versus littus maris tendentis ad occidentem ad stationem Sanctae Mariae naâ—ium vulgo S. Maries Bay deinceps versus
of the afore said two moneths being both warmer and drier then in England In December we had sometimes faire weather sometimes frost and snow and sometime open weather and raine for in the latter end it was rainie and was open weather All these three moneths the winde was so variable as it would euery fortnight visite all the points of the Compasse The most part of Ianuary and February vnto the middle of March the frost continued the winde being for the most part Westerly and now and then Northerly notwithstanding three or foure times when the winde was at South it began to thaw and did raine That which fell in this season was for the most part Snow which with the heate of the Sunne would be consumed in the open places within a few dayes That which abode longest was in February During this time many dayes the Sun shone warme and bright from morning to night notwithstanding the length of this frosty weather small brookes that did run almost in leuell with a slow course were not the whole winter three nights ouer frozen so thicke as that the Ice could beare a Dogge to goe ouer it which I found by good proofe for euery morning I went to the brooke which runneth by our house to wash The Snow was neuer aboue eighteene inches thicke generally out of the drift so that the feare of wanting wood or water neuer tooke hold of vs for albeit we made no prouision for them yet at a minute of an houres warning we were furnished where there were Lakes of fresh water that stood still and did not run there is remained frozen able to beare a man almost three moneths and was not dissolued vntill the middle of Aprill But where the ayre had entrance and issue cut of them there was no frost When the winde in the winter time in England is at the North-east one moneth together the frost is greater and the cold more sharpe then it is here at all There was no moneth in all the winter that some of our company did not trauell in either by land or by water and lie abroad and drinke water in places distant two three foure and fiue leagues from our habitation and sometimes lay in the woods without fire and receiued no harme When Aprill came our Spring began and the first that did bud was the small Resen or the Corinth tree Our Company was not letted in working abroad in the woods and open ayre fifteene dayes the wholewinter We neuer wanted the company of Rauens and small Birds So that the doubt that haue bin made of the extremity of the winter season in these parts of New-found-land are found by our experience causelesse and that not onely men may safety inhabit here without any neede of Stoue but Nauigation may be made to and fro from England to these parts at any time of the yeare Concerning the healthfulnesse of these Countries we hauing bin now more then ten moneths vpon this Voyage of nine and thirty persons which was all our number which wintered here there are wanting onely foure whereof one Thomas Percy Sawyer died the eleuenth of December of thought hauing slaine a man in Rochester which was the cause being vnknowne vnto mee vntill a day before he died that he came this Voyage And one other called Iohn Morris Tyler miscarried the first of February by reason of a bruse The third called Marmaduke Whittington was neuer perfectly well after he had the small Poxe which he brought out of Bristoll with him who died the fifteenth of February And the fourth called William Stone hauing at the first onely a stiffenesse in one of his knees kept his bed ten weakes and would neuer stirre his body which lasinesse brought him to his end who died the thirteenth of Aprill Of the rest foure or fiue haue bin sicke some three moneths and some foure moneths who now are better then they were except one All of them if they had bad as good will to worke as they had good stomackes to their victuals would long since haue bin recouered One Richard Fletcher that is Master Pilot here and a director of the Fishing reported vnto me that he was one of the company consisting of forty persons that went in a drumbler of Ipswich called the Amitie to the North part of Ireland about eleuen yeeres agoe from London in the late Queenes seruice vnder the charge of one Captaine Fleming and continued there the space of two yeares In which time two and thirty died of the Scuruie and that onely eight of them returned home whereof the said Richard Fletcher was one So that the accident of death or sicknesse of any persons in these our parts of New-found-land is not to argue any vnhealthfulnesse of this Country no more then Ireland is to be discredited by the losse of those two and thirty men notwithstanding that there were to be had fresh victuals and many other helpes which this Country as yet hath not but in good time may haue From the sixt of October vntill the sixteenth of May our Company had bin imployed in making of a Store-house to hold our prouisions and a dwelling house for our habitation which was finished about the first of December with a square inclosure of one hundred and twenty foot long and nintie foot broad compassing these two houses and a worke house to worke dry in to make Boates or any other worke out of the raine and three peeces of Ordnance are planted there to command the Harboroughs vpon a platforme made of great posts and railes and great Poles sixteene foot long set vpright round about with two Flankers to scoure the quarters A Boat about twelue tuns big with a decke is almost finished to saile and row about the headlands six fishing Boates and Pinnesses a second saw pit at the fresh Lake of two miles in length and the sixt part of a mile broad standing within twelue score of our habitation to saw the timber to be had out of the fresh Lake in keeping two paire of Sawyers to saw plankes for the said buildings in ridding of some grounds to sow Corne and garden seedes in cutting of wood for the Collier in coling of it in working at the Smiths Forge Iron workes for all needfull vses in costing both by Land and Sea to many places within this Bay of Conception in making the frame of timber of a farre greater and fairer house then that which as yet we dwell in which is almost finished and diuers other things We haue sowed all sorts of graine this Spring which prosper well hitherto Our Goates haue liued here all this winter and there is one lustie Kidde which was yeaned in the dead of winter Our Swine prosper Pidgens and Conies will endure exceeding well Our Poultrie haue not onely laied Egges plentifully but there are eighteene yong Chickins that are a weeke old besides others that are a hatching The feare of wilde Beasts
night to the harbour that we were in at our entring which we call Flag-staffe Harbour because we found there the Flag-staffe throwne by the Sauages away These Sauages by all likelihood were animated to come vnto vs by reason that wee tooke nothing from them at Sauage Bay and some of them may be of those which dwell there For in no other place where we were could we perceiue any tokens of any aboade of them c. CHAP. VIII Captaine RICHARD WHITBOVRNES Voyages to New-found-land and obseruations there and thereof taken out of his Printed Booke IT it well knowne that my breeding and course of life hath beene such as that I haue long time set many people on worke and spent most of my daies in trauell specially in Merchandizing and Sea-Voyages I haue beene often in France Spain Italy Portugall Sauoy Denmarke Norway Spruceland the Canaries and Soris Ilands and for the New-found-land it is almost so familiarly knowne to me as my owne Countrey In the yeere 1588. I serued vnder the then Lord Admirall as Captaine in a Ship of my owne set forth at my charge against the Spanish Armado and after such time as that seruice was ended taking my leaue of his Honour I had his fauourable Letters to one Sir Robert Denuis in the Countie of Deuon Knight whereby there might be some course taken that the charge as well of my owne Ship as also of two other and a Pinnace with the victuals and men therein imploied should not be any way burthensome to me Wherein there was such order giuen by the then right Honorable Lords of the priuie Counsell that the same was well satisfied which seruice is to be seene recorded in the Booke at White-Hall Now to expresse some of my Voyages to the New-found-land which make most for the present purpose My first Voyage thither was about fortie yeeres since in a worthie Shippe of the burthen of three hundred â—un set forth by one Master Cotton of South-hampton wee were bound to the Grand Bay which lieth on the Northside of that Land purposing there to trade then with the Sauage people for whom we carried sundry commodities and to kill Whales and to make Traine Oyle as the Biscaines doe there yeerely in great abundance But this our intended Voyage was ouerthrowne by the indiscretion of our Captaine and faint-hartednesse of some Gentlemen of our Companie whereupon we set faile from thence and bare with Trinity Harbour in New-found-land where we killed great store of Fish Deere Beares Beauers Seales Otters and such like with abundance of Sea-fowle and so returning for England wee arriued safe at South-hampton In a Voyage to that Countrie about six and thirtie yeeres since I had then the command of a worthy Ship of two hundred and twenty tun set forth by one Master Crooke of South-hampton At that time Sir Humfrey Gilbert a Deuonshire Knight came thither with two good Ships and a Pinnace and brought with him a large Patent from the late most renowned Queene Elizabeth and in her name tooke possession of that Countrie in the Harbour of Saint Iohns whereof I was an eye-witnesse He failed from thence towards Virginia and by reason of some vnhappy direction in his course the greatest Ship he had strucke vpon Shelues on the Coast of Canadie and was there lost with most part of the company in her And he himselfe being then in a small Pinnace of twenty tun in the company of his Vice-Admirall one Captaine Hayes returning towards England in a great storme was ouerwhelmed with the Seas and so perished In another Voyage I made thither about foure and thirty yeeres past wherein I had the command of a good Ship partly mine one at that time own Sir Bernard Drake of Deuonshire Knight came thither with a Commission and hauing diuers good Ships vnder his command hee there took many Portugall Ships laden with Fish and brought them into England as Prizes Omitting to speak of other Voyages I made thither during the late Queens raign I will descend to later times In the yeere 1611. being in New-found-land at which time that famous Arch-Pirate Peter Easton came there and had with him ten saile of good Ships well furnished and very rich I was kept eleuen weekes vnder his command and had from him many golden promises and much wealth offered to be put into my hands as it is well knowne I did perswade him much to desist from his euill course his intreaties then to me being that I would come for England to some friends of his and sollicite them to become humble petitioners to your Maiestie for his pardon but hauing no warrant to touch such goods I gaue him thinkes for his offer onely I requested him to release a Ship that he had taken vpon the Coast of Guinnie belonging to one Captaine Rashly of Foy in Cornewall a man whom I knew but onely by report which he accordingly released Whereupon I prouided men victuals and a fraught for the said Ship and so sent her home to Dartmouth in Donen though I neuer had so much as thankes for my kindenesse therein And so leauing Easton I came for England and gaue notice of his intention letting passe my Voyage I intended for Naples and lost both my labour and charges for before my arriuall there was a pardon granted and sent him from Ireland But Easton houering with those ships and riches vpon the Coast of Barbary as he promised with a longing desire and full expectation to be called home lost that hope by a too much delaying of time by him who carried the Pardon Whereupon he failed to the Straights of Gibraltar and was afterwards entertained by the Duke of Sauoy vnder whom he liued rich I was there also in the yeere 1614. when Sir Henry Manwaring was vpon that Coast with fiue good Ships strongly prouided he caused me to spend much time in his company and from him I returned into England although I was bound from thence to Marsseâ—â—is to make sale of such goods as I then had and other imploiments c. In the yeere 1615. I returned againe to New-found-land carrying with mee a Commission out of the high Court of Admiraltie vnder the great Seale thereof authorising me to empannell Iuries and to make inquirie vpon Oath of sundry abuses and disorders committed amongst Fishermen yeerly vpon that Coast and of the fittest means to redâ—esse the same with some other points hauing a more particular relation to the Office of the Lord Admirall What was then there done by vertue of that Commission which was wholly executed at my owne charge hath bin at large by me already certified into the high Court of Admâ—â—altie Neuerthelesse seeing the same hath beene ouer slipt euer since not produced those good effects which were expected I will in some conuenient place of this Discourse set downe a briefe collection of some part of my endeuours spent in that seruice not doubting but it will be as auaileable for the
reasonable weather both to anchor in and from thence to saile towards either the East West or South It hath three Armes or Riuers long and large enough for many hundred fayle of Ships to moare fast at Anchor neere asmile from the Harbours mouest close adioyning to the Riuers side and within the Harbour is much open land well stored with Grasse suffcient Winter and Summer to maintaine great store of ordinary Cattell besides Hogges and Geats if such beasts were carried thither and it standeth North most of any Harbour in the Land where our Nation practiseth Fishing It is neere vnto a great Bay lying on the North side of it called the Bay of Flowers to which place no Ships repaire to fish partly in regard of sundry Rockes and Ledges lying euen with the water and full of danger but â—niefly as I coniecture because the Sauage people of that Countrey doe there inhabite many of then secretly euery yeere come into Trinitie Bay and Harbour in the night time purposely to steale Sailes Lines Hatchets Hookes Kniues and such like And this Bay is not three English miles ouer Land from Trinitie Bay in many places which people if they might bee reduced to the knowledge of the true Trinitie indeed no doubt but it would bee a most sweâ—â— and acceptable sacrifice to God an euerlasting honour to your Maiesty and the heauenliest blessing to those poore Creatures who are buried in their own superstious ignorance The taske thereof would proue easie if it were but well begun and constantly seconded by industrious spirits and no doubt but God himselfe would set his hand to reare vp and aduance so noble so pious and so Christian a building The bottome of the Bay of Trinity lieth within foure leagues through the land South-west Southerly from Trinity as by experience is found and it comes neere vnto the Bay of Trepassey and the bottome of some other Bayes as I haue alreadie touched before Trepassey in like manner is as commodious a Harbour lying in a more temperate climate almost in 46. degrees the like latitude and is both faire and pleasant and a wholesome Coast free from Rockes and Shelues so that of all other Harbours it lies the South-most of any Harbour in the Land and most conueniently to receiue our Shipping to and from Uirginia and the Bermuda Ilands and also any other Shipping that shall passe to and from the Riuer of Canady and the Coast thereof because they vsually passe and returne in the sight of the Land of Trepasse and also for some other purposes as shall be partly declared in the following discourse The soile of this Countrie in the Vallies and sides of the Mountaines is so fruitfull as that in diuers places there the Summer naturally produceth out of the fruitfull wombe of the earth without the labour of mans hand great plentie of greene Pease and Fitches faire round full and wholesome as our Fitches are in England of which I haue there fed on many times the hawmes of them are good fodder for Cattell and other Beasts in the winter with the helpe of Hay of which there may be made great store with little labour in diuers places of the Countrie Then haue you there faire Strawberries red and white and as faire Raspasse berrie and Gooseberries as there be in England as also multitudes of Bilberries which are called by some Whortes and many other delicate Berries which I cannot name in great abundance There are also many other fruites as small Peares sowre Cherries Filberds c. And of these Berries and Fruits the store is there so great that the Marriners of my Ship and Barkes Companie haue often gathered at once more then halfe an Hogshead would hold of which diuers times eating their fill I neuer heard of any man whose health was thereby any way impaired There are also Herbes for Sallets and Broth as Parslie Alexander Sorrell c. And also Flowers as the red and white Damaske Rose with other kindes which are most beautifull and delightfull both to the sight and smell And questionlesse the Countrie is stored with many Physicall herbs and roots albeit their vertues are not knowne because not sought after yet within these few yeeres many of our Nation finding themselues ill haue bruised some of the herbs and streined some of the iuice into Beere Wine or Aquauite and so by Gods assistance after a few drinkings it hath restored them to their former health The like vertue it hath to cure a wound or any swelling either by washing the grieued places with some of the herbes boiled or by applying them so thereunto plaister-wise which I haue seene by often experience This being the naturall fruitfulnesse of the earth producing such varietie of things fit for foode without the labour of man I might in reason hence inferre that if the same were manured and husbanded in some places as our grounds are it would be apt to beare Corne and no lesse fertill then the English soile But I neede not confine my selfe to probabilities seeing our men that haue wintred there diuers yeeres did for a triall and experiment thereof sowe some small quantitie of Corne which I saw growing verie faire and they found the increase to be great and the graine very good and it is well knowne to me and diuers that trade there yeerely how that Cabbage Carrets Turneps Lettice and such like proue well there In diuers parts of the Countrie there is great store of Deere some Hares manie Foxes Squirrels Beuers Wolues and Beares with other sorts of Beasts seruing as well for necessitie as for profit and delight Neither let me seeme ridiculous to annex a matter of noueltie rather then weight to this discourse In the yeere 1615. it was well knowne to eight and fortie persons of my Companie and diuers other men that three seuerall times the Wolues Beasts of the Countrie came downe neere them to the Sea-side where they were labouring about their Fish howling and making a noise so that at each time my Mastiffe Dogge went vnto them as the like in that Countrie hath not been seene the one began to fawne and play with the other and so went together into the Woods and continued with them euerie of these times nine or ten daies and did returne vnto vs without any hurt The Land Fowle besides great number of small Birds flying vp and downe some without name that liue by scraping their food from the earth in the hardest winter that is there are also Hawkes great and small Partridges Thrush and Thrussels abundance very fat As also Filladies Nightingales and such like that sing most pleasantly There are also Birds that liue by prey as Rauens Gripes Crowes c. For Water-fowle there is certainly so good and as much varietie as in any part of the world as Geese Dâ—cks Pidgeons Gulls Penguins and many other sorts These Penguins are as bigge
trust to fi 〈…〉 d some for the turne of Dâ—ers Our high leuells of Land are adorned with Woods both fare and seemely to behold and greene all Winter Within Land there are Plaines innumerable many of them containing many thousand Acres very pleasant to see to and well furnished with Ponds Brookes and Riurrs very plentifull of sundry sorts of Fish besides store of Deere and ether Beasts that yeeld both Food and Furre Touching the soyle I find it in many places of goodnesse farre beyond my expectation the Earth as good as can be the Grasse both fat and vnctious and if there were store of Cattle to feed it vp and with good ordering it would become a most stedfast nourishment whereof the large breed of Cattell to our Northerne Plantation haue lately giuen proofes sufficient though since they haue beene most shamefully destroyed The ayre here is very healthfull the water both cleer and wholsome and the Winter short tolerable continuing onely in Ianury February and part of March the day in Winter longer then in England the nights both silent and comfortable producing nothing that can be said either horrid or hideous Neither was it so cold here the last Winter as in England the yeere before I remember but â—eree seuerall dayes of hard weather indeed and they not extreame neither for I haue knowne greater Frosts and farre greater Snowes in our owne Countrey At the B 〈…〉 Plantation there is as goodly Rye now growing as can bee in any part of England they are also well furnished with Swine and a large breed of Goates faâ—â—er by far then those that were sent ouer at the first The Stones Kernells and Seeds that Stoning brought mee were put into the ground presently after his arriuall the which are already of a prettie growth though late set for they came to my hands but vpon the seuenteenth of May. The Uines that came from Plimouth doe prosper very well nay it is to be assured that any thing that growes in England will grow and prosper very well here whereby it plainly appeares vnto your Honour what manner of Countrey the same is It may please your Honour to vnderstand that our Salt-maker hath performed his part with a great deale of sufficiency by whom I haue sent your Honour a Barrell of the best Salt that euer my eyes beheld who with better setling doth vndertake to better this which hee hath made already I shall humbly also desire you to remember my last yeeres suit that our delicate Harbours and Woods may not bee altogether destroyed For there hath beene rinded this yeere not so few as 50000. Trees and they heaue out ballast into the Harbors though I looke on It may likewise please your Honour to giue expresse order First that such as be sent thither hereafter may be such men as shall bee of good strength whereof wee stand in need of sixe Masons foure Carpenters two or three good Quarry-men a Slater or two a Lyme-â—urner and Lyme-stones a good quantitie of hard Laths a couple of strong Maids that besides other worke can both Brew and Bake and to furnish vs with Wheeles Heâ—â—â—pe and Flax and a conuenient number of West-countrey Labourers to fit the ground for the Plough Secondly that no more Boyes or Girles be sent hither I meane vpon your Honors charge nor any other persons which haue not beene brought vp to labour for they are vnfit for these affaires Thirdly your Honor of necessitie must needes send some Gunnes and a Gunner with his necessaries for the place and time doe require it It is a durable Chartell they will command the Harbour and secure all c. A Copie of a Letter from N. H. a Gentleman liuing at Ferryland in Newfound-Land to a worthy Friend W. P. of the 18. of August 1622. SIR MY humble seruice remembred accounting my selfe bound vnto you in a double bond namely loue and dutie I could not be vnmindfull to shew the same vnto you in these rude lines thereby to acquaeint you with our health the temperature of the Countrey and the commodities and blessings therein And first for the first Concerning our health there is not any man amongst our company that hath beene sicke scarcely one day since he came but hath beene able to follow his worke The Climate differs but little from England and I my selfe felt lesse cold here this Winter then I did in England the Winter before by much The aâ—â—e 〈◊〉 sweeter for I neuer s 〈…〉 elt any euill sauor in the Countrey nor saw any venemous creature to burt mee Gods blessings vpon this Land are manifold As for wood and water it passeth England the one most sweet in growing and burning the other most pleasant to taste and good to drinke For in Whitson-holidayes I taking with me Master Stoning did coast some ten miles into the Countrey Westward from our Plantation to make some discouery of the Countrey and to kill a Deere and being some fiue miles into the Land where wee lodged that night in a Wood we found much Champion ground and good leuels of one two three or foure hundred Acres together and at the foot of each Mountaine and small Hill wee alwayes met with a faire fresh Riuer or a sweet Brooke of running water whereof wee freely dranke and it did quench my thirst as well as any Beere and much refresh vs both and neuer offended our stomackes at all Wee trauelled three dayes but found no Deere saue their footings which came to passe by meanes of a great fire that had burned the Woods a little before ten miles compasse It began betweene Formouse and Aquafort it burned a weeke and then was quenched by a great raine I know not how or what hee was that gaue sire to it but I thinke hee was a seruant hired by the Deuill to doe that wicked deed who I doe not doubt will pay him for his worke In the night the Wolues being neere did something affright vs with howlings but did not hurt vs for wee had Dogs Fire and Sword to welcome them As for the Beares although there bee many they beare vs no ill will I thinke for I haue eaten my part of two or three and taken no hurt by them Foxes heere are many and as subtill as a Foxe yet haue wee coozned many of them of their rich coats which our worthy Gouernour keepes carefully as also of Cattagena's and Otters whose couerings wee preserue as fitting presents for greater persons The Fowles and Birds of the Land are Partridges Curlues Fillidayes Black-birds Bulfinches Larkes Sparrowes and such like Those of the Sea are Goose Ducks of foure sorts Capderace Teale Snipes Penguyns Murres Hounds Sanderlings Redshanks and others all very fat sweete and wholsome The Fowles of prey are Tercells Goshawkes Falcons Laners Sparhawkes Gripes Ospreis Owles great and small Rauens Gulls Puâ—erils and some others and of most of these sorts I haue killed many As for the plentie
of Codfish it is well knowne vnto you Salmons Eeles Mackarell Herrings Lance Caplin Dog fish Hollibuts Flowkes Lobsters Crabs and Muskles All and more then all these are here in great plentie very good and sweet meat The wild fruit and berries are small Peares Cherries Nuts Resberries Strawberries Barberries Dewberrics Hurtleberries with others all good to eate Many faire Flowers I haue seene here which I cannot name although I had learned Gerrards Herball by heart But wild Roses are here both red and damaske as fragrant and faire as in England All our Corne and Seedes haue prospered well and are already growne almost to perfect maturitie c. THE SECOND PART OF THE TENTH BOOKE CHAP. X. Diuers Warlike Fleets set forth to Sea against the Spaniards by our English DEBORA Queene ELIZABETH of Glorious memory Her manifold Deliueries and Victories LOI the Man whose Mâ—se 〈…〉 s'd on Plantations New England Virgin Bermude Newfound-landed Lawrell for oliue take and make Relations Of Armes Harmes Fights Frights Flights Depopulations Romes Buls Spaines broyles Irelands 〈◊〉 Traitors branded GOD Angels Winds Seas Men Elizas Glory Conspire Shee outlines Death â—n Heauen in Story HAile greatest of English Names Glorious ELIZABETH Nor may wee after thy voyage and peregrination out of this World vnto thy true and heauenly home Country forget the great Acts of thy earthly Pilgrimage Thou wast indeed the Mother of English Sea-greatnesse and didst first by thy Generalls not salute alone but awe and trrrifie the remotest East and West stretching thy long and strong armes to India to China to America to the Peruvian Seas to the Californian Coast and New Albions Scepters Thou mad'st the Northerne Muscouite admire thy Greatnesse Thou gauest name to the North-west Straits Meta Incognita and the Southern Negros and Ilands of the South-vnknowne-continent which knew not humanitie were compelled to know Thee Thou imbracedst the whole earthly Globe in thy Maritime Armes thou freedst England from Easterlings and Lumbards borrowed legs and taughtst her not onely to stand and goe without helpe but become helpe to our friends and with her own Sea forces to stand against yea to stand vpon and stampe vnder feet the proudest of her foes Thou wast a Mother to thy Neighbours Scots French Dutch a Mirrour to the remotest of Nations Great Cumberland twelue voyages before recited are thine and the fiery vigor of his Martiall Spirit was kindled at thy bright Lamp quickened by the Great Spirit of ELIZABETH Drake Candish Iohn and Richard Hawkins Raleigh Dudley Sherley Preston Greenuile Lancaster Wood Raimund Leuison Monson Winter Frobisher Daâ—â—es and other the Star-worthies of Englands Sphere whose Planet-courses we haue before related acknowledge ELIZAS Orb to be their First and highest Mouer How many Royall Fleets did shee set forth In the yeeres 85. and 87. those vnder Sir Francis Drake before mentioned as that also in 95. vnder him and Sir Iohn Hawkins another Fleet 1590. vnder Sir Iohn Hawkins and Sir Martin Frobisher to the Ilands also 1591. the Iland Fleet vnder the Lord Thomas Howard now Earle of Suffolke that 1592. by Sir Iohn Burroughs and Sir Robert Crosse when the Madre de Dios was taken and another Carrike burnt An. 1594. Shee sent forth a Fleet to Brest where Frobusher was slaine Another 1599. vnder the Lord Thomas Howard A. 1600. vnder Sir Richard Leuison a Fleet to the Ilands 1601. another to Ireland A. 1602. vnder Sir Richard Leuison and Sir William Manson and another vnder the same Commanders 1603. as bequeathing in her fatall extreames Marine Actions and Glory to her Successour These and other her Sea-glories I purpose not here to dilate hauing already handled some of them but haue singled from the rest the actions of 88. 89. 96. and 97. praemising somthing as a Preface of the great deliuerances which God vouch safed that Virgin Queen That Church which is mystically called The woman drunken with the bloud of Saints had begun to persecute her from her birth Pope Clement the sixt decreeing against her Mothers mariage and Pope Paul the third thundring a terrible sentence against her Fathers Soueraigntie And although King Henry had first enacted against his daughters and after for them by Parliamentary authoritie yet when King Edward which vsed to call her his sweet sister Temperance was dead there wanted not some which extruded both the sisters and obtruded another succession Queene Mary dispersing that storme raised another wherein shee was exposed to the columnies of fairesoule-mouthed sycophants which would haue stained the reigne of that Queene otherwise branded as short bloudy vnfortunate with the slaughter of that Royall Virgin Story and others saying That in vaine the boughs of Heresie were lopped off if the Root were suffered to continue Long and straight imprisonment shee indâ—red and was forced by them to Masse Confession and externall profession of that Romish Catholiâ—â—sme which perhaps had not diuerted her enemies designe had not the peruersâ—st of her enemies Gardiner beene auerted by his owne death and had not also King Philip with the Spaniards enuied to the French so rich an Inheritance as by Queene M 〈…〉 death without â—ssue which could scarsly from her sicke and aged body be expect was likely to fall vpon Queene Mary of Scotland betrothed to the Dolphin of France whereby the Spanish greatnesse already embroyled enough was likely to bee ouermatched by the French increased with addition of three mightie Kingdomes Queene Mary dying and Cardinall Poole with many Prelates as it were attending her exequies with their owne with generall applause Shee was acknowledged Queen Her first care was to restore Religion notwithstanding the dangers thence incompassing her shee also reiected the mariage with King Philip whereof hee had treated with her by the Earle of Feria his Embassadour promising to procure thereunto the Popes dispensation neither admitted shee the offered match of Charles sonne to Ferdinand the Emperour and when Henry the French King by the Guisians was perswaded to challenge England to his sonne and daughter in law causing them to vse her title Francis Mary by the Grace of God King and Queene of Scotland England and Ireland and prepared Warres against her God tooke him out of the world being s 〈…〉 e at a Talt sport The new King and Queene continued their former challenge Title and Ensignes which gaue no small occasions of those euills which afterwards inuolued her breeding a great d 〈…〉 gust betwixt those two greatest Ladies which Christendome had both Heires to an absolute Souereigntie Shee expelled the French out of Scotland stablished the affaires of Ireland procured armour and weapons out of Germany caused much Artillery to bee cast of Brasse and Iron new Mynes of Brasse being sound at Keswicke and the stone Calammaris vsefull for Brasse-workes found here also prouision for Gunpowder was first at her commandement made here at home Barwicke fortified the Nauie furnished the Sea Townes imitating her example and increasing
dayly in Nauall forces answered by Martiall Spirits for Land and Sea seruice Thus did God blesse her that had glorified him in establishing his Truth notwithstanding the pouertie of the State at her entrance deepely indetted by her predecessours and the saint friendship or professed enmitie of Rome and all her disciples Thus shall it bee done to the Woman God will honour and more then thus for what was all the time of her reigne but vicissitudes of Treasons Warres and manifold externall and internall broyles and yet in an admirable working of Diuine Grace when had England so long and flourishing peace at home or glory and renowme abroad as if hee which brought light out of darknesse would permit all such contrary workings to bee the object of his goodnesse the fewell and materialls of her greatnesse Arthur Poole the fourth yeere of her reigne abused the greatnesse of his bloud with other conspirators to the Guisâ—â—n purposes but taken and sentenced receiued not bloudie reward from her mild and mercifull hand Pope Pius the fift denounceth her excommunicate discharging her Subiects from loyaltie and alleageance and arming them against her Ridolfi a Florentine playes the Merchant of Popish wares the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland take armes the Duke of Norfolke is entangled the French and Spaniard are perswaded by the Pope who promised also if need were to ingage to this purpose all the goods of the Sea Apostolike Chalices Crosses and holy Vestments Uitellius is commanded to inuade England with an Army from the Low-countries but God protected ELIZABETH and her Enemies abroad were disappointed the Traitors at home falling into their owne pit About the same time Edmund and Peter brethten to the Earle of Oâ—â—ond were busie in Ireland to inflame which rebellion Mendoza came out of Spaine but before it brake forth into any great combustion it was extinct Don Iohn of Austria enters next vpon the Stage for I omit Barues and Muthers Sir Henry Percie the B. of Ross his attempts and other Acts and Arts sauouring more of the Foxe then the Lion and pretended a peace whiles hee intended the deliuerance of the Scottish Queene and marrying her to make himselfe King of England and Scotland by helpe of fugitiues and fauour of the Pope and Guisians and in the midst of his warlike preparations suddenly dieth When Pius his impious curses had thus proued blessings hee deceaseth and Gregory his successour in the Papacie and malice to Queene ELIZABETH the great Founder of Seminaties gaping for no lesse then a Kingdome to his base sonne Iames Boncompagnâ— treateth with the Spaniard who had swallowed England also in his conceit Thomas Stukley an English fugitiue promiseth Ireland to the Popes bastard who in recompence giues him the titles of Marquesse of Lagen Earle of Wexford and Caterlough Vicount of Morough and Baron of Ross all places of note in Ireland and made him Generall of eight hundred Italian Souldiers the King of Spaine paying their wages But Sebastian King of Portugall which should haue conducted the Spanish forces against England being intangled with an African Expedition procured Sâ—â—cley to goe thither with him where both lost their liues And the Spaniard was now diuerted from English designes to those neerer of Portugall there imploying the forces intended against vs. Doctor Nicolas Sanders playeth the next part who hauing written in defence of the Popes visible Monarchy Ecclesiasticall and belched out the fowlest slanders of Queen ELIZABETHS parentage that Hell could deuise would make his writings visible by his deeds and with Iames Fitz Moricâ— an Irish Traitor hauing obtained to be the Popes Nuntio with a banner consecrated at Rome and some forces out of Spaine entreth Ireland there fortifieth and winneth Desmond to his partie San Ioseph 〈…〉 followeth with seuen hundred Italians and Spaniards with Armour for fiue thousand Their Fort is taken Fitz moricâ— first and after the Earle with many others slaine Sanders runnes mad and wandering vp and downe in the Woods and Mountaines dieth miserably the Country is pacified and ELIZABETH preuaileth The Seminaries Schooles of Treason were now erected at R 〈…〉 and Rhemâ—â— to become worse then that Troian Hoâ—se Cells of desperate Eâ—issaries incâ—ndaries of their owne Countrey Campion and others suffer seditious Bookes are written against the Queene whereby S 〈…〉 râ—ill was instigated to kill her Mendoza the Spanish Embassadour was commanded to depart out of England hauing practised with Throckmorton and others about an inuasion of the Land and to remoue the Queene About the same time in manner miraculously traiterous projects came to light by certaine papers of one Creighâ—â—â— a Scottish Iesuite who being taken by Dutch Pirates tare them and threw them into the Sea which would not bee accâ—ssary to Iesuiticall plots but by the helpe of the winde brought them backe to the Ship which being deliuered to Sir William Wade were ioyned again and reuealed new plots of the Pope the Spaniard and Guisians to inuade England Whereupon an Association was made by many thorow the Kingdome binding themselues by their hands and seales to prosecute all such to death as should attempt any thing against the life of the Queene Cardinall A 〈…〉 for the English Catholikes Ecclesiasticall Inglefield for the Larkes the Bishop of Rosse for the Queene of Scots were said to haue agreed to depriue the Queene and to disinherite King IAMES as a fauoâ—â—er of Heresie c. A. 1585. Doctor Parry whom Queene ELIZABETH had before pardoned his life being heartned by Ragazonius the Popes Nuntio in France and absolued in the Popes name by the Cardinall Comensis vndertooke to kill the Queene being thereunto incouraged by Allens booke teaching that excommunicated Princes may bee dispoyled of liues and Scepters His partner reueales him and his mischiefe lighted on himselfe Henry Earle of Northumberland brother of Thomas before executed at Yorke slew himselfe in the Tower and the Lord Chancellour three dayes after in the Starre Chamber declared that he had beene committed for traiterous deuises against the Queene and State the particulars whereof were then opened by the Atturney Popham seeking to set free the Queene of Scots to destroy the Queene and the Religion to haue dealt with Charles Paget termed Mope about these things with the inuasion of England c. The Burkes rebellion in Ireland fell out that yeere and many broyles which cost three thousand their liues at one time the title Mac-William in Connagh extinguished and the insolence of the Ilanders betwixt Scotland and England repressed The Spaniard arrested the English Ships in his Ports whence the Expeditions of the Earle of Cumberland and Sir Francis Drake before mentioned tooke their beginning and the Warres betwixt the two Kingdomes A. 1586. that prodigions plot of Sauage Balard Babington and the rest of that bloudy crue conspiring to kill the Queene was detected and the plotters were executed In 87. the French Embassadour a Guisian conferred
Christian Princes he vseth to preuent abuses to maintaine Ecclesiasticall discipline For asmuch as Henry the Eight late King of England a Rebell and forsaker of the Sea Apostolike separated himselfe and his from the communion of Christians by force and Elizabeth the present Vsurper perseuereth therein not without great commotion and danger of the Neighbour Regions shewing her selfe obstinate and impenitent so that there is no hope that those Kingdomes may at any time be reformed and reduced to the exercise of Christian Religion true peace and quietnesse except shee be depriued of the administration of the Kingdome Therefore our most holy Father desiring as his Office requireth to prouide for this euill with present and strong remedies inspired to him from God to the health of the vniuersall Church incited as well by his owne as his predecessors affection and zeale alway borne toward England and moued by the continuall sollicitation vehement and importunate exhortation of very many and those principall men of the said Nation hee hath vsed great diligence with diuers Princes and especially with the Mightie and Catholike King of Spaine imploring his aide hereunto by the reuerence which hee beareth the Roman Sea by the old friendship and consanguinitie which his Family hath had with the Kings of England by his singular charitie and beneuolence formerly shewed to the Catholikes of that Countrey for obtaining by that meanes his desire of peace and quietnesse in his Neighbour Prouinces for his studie and readinesse towards the propagation of Catholike Religion and lastly for the furtherance of the common good of Europe hath besought him to confer all the Forces which God almightie hath giuen him hereunto that that Woman may bee deiected from her degree and that the euill men and hurtfull to mankind which adhere to her may be punished and that Kingdome may bee reduced to certaine reformation and quietnesse from which great good and many commodities to the Common-wealth might be to be expected Wherefore that bee might make knowns to all the world the Iustice of this Cause and the Subiects also of that Kingdome might fully he satisfied likewise that hee might denounce the iust iudgement of God against her It hath seemed meet to his Holinesse with the Declaratory Sentence made against this Woman to shew the cause also why he had so proceeded against her First because shee is an Heretike and Schismatike and therefore excommunicated of two Popes his predecessors contumacious disobedient to God and the supreme Sea Also shee tooke to her selfe with presumptious vsurpation supreme Authoritie and Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction ouer the Soules of Men against Nature Reason against all Lawes Diuine and Humane and that as well by vertue of the sentences giuen by Clement the Seuenth and Paul the Third as of the publike declaration of King Henry her Father Thirdly because shee vsurped the Kingdome against all right not onely in regard of the impediments aforesaid but also against the old Contracts in times past made betwixt the Sea Apostolike and the Kingdome of England in the time of Henry the Second when the said Kingdome reconciled if selfe to the Roman Sea for the murther of Saint Thomas of Canturbury At which time it was agreed that none should bee taken for lawfull King of England without consent of the Great Bishop which conuention or contract was after renewed by King Iohn and confirmed by Oath Which thing was most profitable and so established by the request of the Nobilitie and People For many and grieuous iniuries extorsions and other wrongs perpetrated by her and by others through her permission against the distressed innocent Subiects of both Kingdomes For seditions and rebellions betwixt the Inhabitants of neighbour Prouinces raised against their lawful Magistrate and naturall Prince by which shee seduced innumerable Soules and many potent Regions For entertainment giuen to Fugitiue Heretikes and Rebells wicked and publike malefactors and vndertaking their protection to the great losse and detriment of Christian Regions Also for sending to and procuring the Turke that our mightie and cruell Enemy to inuade Christendome and disturbe the setled Peace For the horrible and long persecution of the Saints of God for holy B B. ill handled spoyled imprisoned and diuers torments and miserable tortures and slaughters done to the members of the holy and Catholike Church For the inhumane and vniust imprisonment and crueltie lately exercised against the most gracions Princesse Mary Queene of Scotland which had fled into England hauing first receiued promise of securitie pretection and aide For abolishing the true Catholike Religion the profanation of holy Sacraments also of Monasteries Temples Persons consecrated to the memory of Saints and all other things which make or may help to eternall life And concerning Secular affaires and the State politike for that the ancient Nobilitie being reiected and excluded shee hath promoted obscure and vnworthy men to Ciuill and Ecclesiasticall dignities and by this meanes hath made a sale of Lawes and Rights and lastly for the absolute tyranny which shee vsurpeth and continually exerciseth to the great contempt of God oppression of the miserable People the losse of Soules and destruction of Countries Wherefore seeing those offences are of that nature and moment that some make her vncapable of the kingdome others make her vnworthy of life his Holinesse by the power of Almightie God and of Apostolicall authoritie committed to him doth renew the sentence of his predecessors Pius the Fifth and Gregory the Thirteenth whereby the said Elizabeth is excommunicated and depriued of her Kingdome And now by these present Letters the same Elizabeth againe excommunicateth and depriueth of all Royall Dignitie Titles Rights and pretences to the said Kingdomes of England and Ireland declaring her illegitimate and a true Usurper of the Kingdomes and absoluing the Subiects of that Land and all others from all dutie of Dominion Fidelitie and Obedience and from the Oath giuen to her or to any of her substitutes Further expresly commanding vnder paine of the anger of God Almightie that none of whatsoeuer condition or degree after hee shall haue notice hereof doe presume to yeeld her any obedience fauour or ayde whatsoeuer but that all may imploy all their power and indenour that due punishment may be taken of her that shee at length which hath separated her selfe by many wayes from God and his Church seeing her selfe for saken and destitute of all worldly refuge may be brought to acknowledge her fault and to subiect her selfe to the iudgement of the most High with all submission And therefore commands all and euery the Inhabitants of the said Kingdomes and all others that with all their power they execute the premisses withdrawing all helpe publike and priuate from the said person and her adherents and that as soone as they shall be hereof certisied they ioyne themselues to the Catholike
the coast of France The Generall of this mightie Nauie was Don Alonso Perez de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia Lord of S. Lucar and Knight of the golden Fleece by reason that the Marquesse of Santa Cruz appointed for the same dignity deceased before the time Iohn Martines de Ricalde was Admirall of the Fleete Francis Bouadilla was chiefe Marshall who all of them had their officers fit and requisite for the guiding and managing of such a multitude Likewise Martin Alorcon was appointed Vicar generall of the Inquisition being accompanied with more â—hen a hundreth Monkes to wit Iesuites Capuchines and Friers Mendicant Besides whom also there were Phisitians Chirurgians Apothecaries and whatsoeuer else pertained vnto the Hospitall Ouer and besides the forenamed Gouernours and Officers being men of chiefe note there were 124 very noble and worthy Gentlemen which went voluntarily of their owne costs and charges to the end they might see fashions learne experience and attaine vnto glory Amongst whom was the Prince of Ascoli Alonzo de Leiua the Marquesse de Pennafiel the Marquesse de Ganes the Marquesse de Barlango Count de Paredes Count de Yeluas and diuers other Marqueses and Earles of the honorable families of Mendoza of Toledo of Pachicco of Cordono of Guzman of Manriques and a great number of others I haue by me the Dukes Orders for the whole Nauie during this Voyage made aboord the Gallion Saint Martin May 28. the beginning whereof I haue added the whole would be too long Don ALONSO PERES DE GVSMAN the good Duke of Medina Sidonia Countie of Nebla Marquesse of Casheshe in Africa Lord of the Citie Saint Lucar Captaine Generall of the Occian Sea of the Coast of Andaluzia and of this Armie of his Maiestie and Knight of the honorable Order of the golden Fleece I Doe ordaine and command that the generall Masters of the field all Captaines of the Sea Pilats Masters Souldiers Mariners and Officers and whatsoeuer other people for the Land or Sea seruice commeth in this Armie all the time that it indureth shall be thus gouerned as hereafter followeth viz. First and before all things it is to be vnderstood by all the aboue named from the highest to the lowest that the principall foundation and cause that hath moued the King his Maiestie to make and continue this iournie hath beene and is to serue God and to returne vnto his Church a great many of contrite soules that are oppressed by the Heretikes enemies of our holy Catholike faith which haue them subiects to their sects and vnhappinesse and for that euery one may put his eyes vpon this marke as we are bound I doe command and much desire euery one to giue charge vnto the inferiors and those vnder their charge to imbarke themselues being shriuen and hauing receiued the Sacrament with competent and contrition for their sinnes by the which contrition and zeale to doe God such great seruice he will carry and guide vs to his great glory which is that which particularly and principally is pretended In like manner I doe charge and command you to haue particular care that no Soldier Marriner or other that serueth in this Armie doe blaspheme or rage against God or our Lady or any of the Saints vpon paine that he shall therefore sharply be corrected and very well chastened as it shall seeme best vnto vs and for other oathes of lesse qualitie the Gouernours in the same Ships they goe in shall procure to remedy all they shall punish them in taking away their allowance of Wine or otherwise as they shall thinke good And for that the most occasions come by play you shall publikly prohibit it especially the games that are forbidden and that none doe play in the night by no meanes Articles follow to suppresse quarrels to auoid disgracing any man and all occasions of scandall forbidding carriage of common women with other orders for watchwords attendance on the Admirall for fire and wilde-fire and lights armours shâ—â— powder match and other necessary instructions too long to be here particularised that in the height of humaine policie and religious hypocrisie the hand of God in Englands preseruation may be made euident While the Spaniards were furnishing this their Nauie the Duke of Parma at the direction of King Philip made great preparation in the low Countries to giue aide and assistance vnto the Spaniards building Ships for the same purpose and sending for Pilots and Ship wrights out of Italy In Flanders he caused certaine deepe channels to be made and among the rest the channell of Yper commonly called Yper-lee employing some thousands of workemen about that seruice to the end that by the said Cannell he might transport Ships from Antwerp and Ghendt to Bruges where he had assembled aboue a hundreth small Ships called Hoyes being well stored with victuals which Hoyes he was determined to haue brought into the Sea by the way of Sluys or else to haue conueied them by the said Yper-lee being now of greater depth into any port of Flanders whatsoeuer In the Riuer of Waten he caused 70. Ships with flat bottomes to be built euery one of which should serue to carry 30. horses hauing each of them Bridges likewise for the Horses to come on boord or to goe forth on land Of the same fashion he had prouided 200. other vessels at Neiuport but not so great And at Dunkerk he procured 28. Ships of warre such as were there to be had and caused a sufficient number of Mariners to be leuied at Hamburg Breme Emdâ—n and at other places He put in the ballast of the said Ships great store of beames of thicke plankes being hollow and beset with Iron pikes beneath but on each side full of claspes and hookes to ioyne them together He had likewise at Graueling prouided 20. thousand of caske which in a short space might be compact and ioyned together with nailes and cords and reduced into the forme of a Bridge To be short whatsoeuer things were requisite for the making of Bridges and for the barring stopping vp of Hauens mouthes with stakes posts and other meanes he commanded to be made ready Moreouer not far from Neinport hauen he had caused a great pile of wooden fagots to be laid and other furniture to be brought for the rearing vp of a Mount The most part of his Ships contained two Ouens a peece to bake Bread in with a great number of saddles bridles and such other like apparell for Horses They had Horses likewise which after their landing should serue to conuey and draw engines field-pieces and other warlike prouisions Neeere vnto Neiuport he had assembled an armie ouer the which hee had ordained Camillo de Monte to be Camp-master This army consisted of 30. bands or ensignes of Italians of ten bands of Wallons eight of Scots and eight of Burgundians all which together amount vnto 56. bands euery band containing a hundreth persons Neere vnto Dixmud there
moued with the renoune and celebritie of his name with one consent yeelded themselues and found him very fauourable vnto them Then Ualdez with forty or fiftie Noblemen and Gentlemen pertaining vnto him came on boord Sir Francis Drakes ship The residue of his company were carried vnto Plimmouth where they were detained a yeere and an halfe for their ransome Valdez comming vnto Drake and humbly kissing his hand protesting vnto him that he and his had resolued to die in battell had they not by good fortune fallen into his power whom they knew to be right curteous and gentle and whom they had heard by generall report to be most fauourable vnto his vanquished foe insomuch that he said it was to be doubted whether his enemy had more cause to admire and loue him for his great valiant and prosperous exploits or to dread him for his singular felicity and wisdome which euer attended vpon him in the wars and by the which he had attained vnto so great honor With that Drake embraced him and gaue him very honorable entertainment feeding him at his owne table and lodging him in his Cabbin Here Valdez began to recount vnto Drake the forces of all the Spanish Fleete and how foure mighty Gallies were separated by tempest from them and also how they were determined first to haue put into Plimmouth hauen not expecting to be repelled thence by the English ships which they thought could by no meanes withstand their impregnable forces perswading themselues that by meanes of their huge Fleete they were become Lords and commanders of the maine Ocean For which cause they marueiled much how the Englishmen in their small Ships durst approach within musket shot of the Spaniards mighty wodden Castles gathering the wind of them with many other such like attempts Immediately after Valdez and his Company being a man of principall authority in the Spanish Fleet and being descended of one and the same family with that Valdez which in the yeere 1574. besieged Leiden in Holland were sent captiues into England There were in the said ship 55. thousand Duckets in ready monie of the Spanish Kings gold which the souldiers merrily shared among themselues The same day was set on sire one of their greatest ships being Admirall of the squadron of Guipusco and being the ship of Michael de Oquendo Vice-admirall of the whole Fleete which contained great store of Gunpowder and other warlike prouision The vpper part onely of this ship was burnt and all the persons therein contained except a very few were consumed with fire And thereupon it was taken by the English and brought into England with a number of miserable burnt and scorched Spaniards Howbeit the Gunpowder to the great admiration of all men remained whole and vnconsumed In the meane season the Lord Admirall of England in his ship called the Arke-royall all that night pursued the Spaniards so neere that in the morning hee was almost left alone in the enemies Fleete and it was foure of the clocke at afternoone before the residue of the English Fleete could ouertake him At the same time Hugo de Moncada Gouernour of the foure Galliasses made humble suite vnto the Duke of Medina that hee might be licenced to encounter the Admirall of England which liberty the Duke thought not good to permit vnto him because he was loath to exceede the limits of his Commission and charge Vpon tuesday which was the 23. of Iuly the Nauy being come ouer against Portland the wind began to turne Northerly insomuch that the Spaniards had a fortunate and fit gale to inuade the English But the Englishmen hauing lesser and nimbler ships recouered againe the vantage of the winde from the Spaniards whereat the Spaniards seemed to be more incensed to fight then before But when the English fleet had continually and without intermission from morning to night beaten and battered them with all their shot both great and small the Spaniards vniting themselues gathered their whole Fleete close together into a roundell so that it was apparant that they ment not as yet to inuade others but onely to defend themselues to make haste vnto the place prescribed vnto them which was neere vnto Dunkerk that they might ioyne forces with the Duke of Parma who was determined to haue proceeded secretly with his small ships vnder the shadow and protection of the great ones and so had intended circumspectly to performe the whole expedition This was the most furious and bloudy skirmish of all in which the Lord Admirall of England continued fighting amidst his enemies Fleete and seeing one of his Captaines a farre off he spake vnto him in these words Oh George what doest thou Wilt thou now furstrate my hope and opinion conceiued of thee Wilt thou forsake mee now With which words hee being enflamed approached forthwith encountered the enemy and did the part of a most valiant Captaine His name was George Fenner a man that had beene conuersant in many Sea-fights In this conflict there was a certaine great Uenetian ship with other small ships surprized and taken by the English The English Nauy in the meane while increased whereunto out of all Hauens of the Realme resorted ships and men for they all with one accord came flocking thither as vnto a set field where immortall fame and glory was to be attained and faithfull seruice to be performed vnto their Prince and Countrey In which number there were many great and honorable personages as namely the Earle of Oxford of Northumberland of Cumberland c. with many Knights and Gentlemen to wit Sir Thomas Cecill Sir Robert Cecill Sir Walter Raleigh Sir William Hatton Sir Horatio Palauicini Sir Henry Brooke Sir Robert Carew Sir Charles Blunt Master Ambrose Willoughbie Master Henry Nowell Master Thomas Gerard Master Henry Dudley Master Edward Darcie Master Arthur Gorge Master Thomas Woodhouse M. William Haruie c. And so it came to passe that the number of the English ships amounted vnto an hundreth which when they were come before Douer were increased to an hundred and thirty being not withstanding of no proportionable bignesse to encounter with the Spaniards except two or three and twnety of the Queenes greater ships which onely by reason of their presence bred an opinion in the Spaniards minds concerning the power of the English Fleet the Marriners and Souldiers whereof were esteemed to be twelue thousand The foure and twentie of Iuly when as the Sea was calme and no winde stirring the fight was onely betweene the foure great Galleasses and the English ships which being rowed with Oares had great vantage of the English ships which not withstanding for all that would not be forced to yeelde but discharged their chaine-shot to cut a sunder their Cables and Cordage of the Galleasses with many other such Stratagems They were now constrained to send their men on land for a new supply of Gunpowder whereof they were in great scarcitie
Shot returned backe for England leauing behinde them certaine Pinasses onely which they enioyned to follow the Spaniards aloofe and to abserue their course And so it came to passe that the fourth of August with great danger and industry the English arriued at Harwich for they had beene tossâ—d vp and downe with a mighty tempest for the space of two or three dayes together which it is likely did great hurt vnto the Spanish fleet being as I said before so maimed and battered The English now going on shoare prouided themselues forth with of Victuals Gunpowder and other things expedient that they might be ready at all assayes to entertaine the Spanish fleete if it chanced any more to reâ—urne Bu â—eing afterward more certainely informed of the Spaniards course they thought it best to leaue them vnto those boisterous and vncouth Northren Seas and not there to hunt after them The Spaniards seeing now that they wanted foure or fiue thousand of their people and hauing diuers maimed and sicke persons and likewise hauing lost ten or twelue of their principall ships they consulted among themselues what they were best to doe being now escaped out of the hands of the English because their victuals failed them in like sort they began also to want cables cordage ankerâ— masts sailes and other nauall furniture and vtterly despaired of the Duke of Parma his assistance who verily hoping vndoubtedly expecting the return of the Spanish fleet was continually occupied about his great preparation commanding abundance of ankers to be made and other necessary furniture for a Nauy to be prouided they thought it good at length so soone as the winde should serue them to fetch a compasse about Scotland and Ireland and so to returne for Spaine For they well vnderstood that commandement was giuen thorowout all Scotland that they should not haue any succour or assistance there Neither yet could they in Norway supply their wants Wherefore hauing taken certaine Scottish and other fisherboats they brought the men on boord their owne ships to the end they might be their guides and Pilots Fearing also least their fresh water should faile them they cast all their horses and mules ouer-boord and so touching no where vpon the coast of Scotland but being carried with a fresh gale betweene the Orcades and Faar-Isles they proceeded farre North euen vnto 61. degrees of latitude being distant from any land at the least 40. leagues Here the Duke of Medina Generall of the Fleet commanded all his followers to shape their course for Biscay and he himselfe with twenty or fiue and twenty of his ships which were best prouided of fresh water and other necessaries holding on his course ouer the maine Ocean returned safely home The residue of his ships being about forty in number and committed vnto his Vice-admirall fell neerer with the coast of Ireland intending their course for Cape Clare because they hoped there to get fresh water and to refresh themselues on land But after they were driuen with many contrary windes at length vpon the second of September they were cast by a tempest arising from the South-west vpon diuers parts of Ireland where many of their ships perished And amongst others the ship of Michael de Oquendo which was one of the great Galliasses and two great ships of Venice also namely la Ratta and Belanzara with other 36 or 31. ships more which perished in sundry tempests together with most of the persons contained in them Likewise some of the Spanish ships were the second time carried with a strong West wind into the channell of England whereof some were taken by the English vpon their coast and others by the men of Rochel vpon the coast of France Moreouer there arriued at Newhauen in Norm andy being by tempest inforced so to doe one of the foure great Galliasses whereby they found the ships with the Spanish women which followed the Fleet at their setting forth Two ships also were cast away vpon the coast of Norway one of them being of a great burthen howbeit all the persons in the said great ship were saued insomuch that of 134 ships which set saile out of Portugall there returned home 53. onely small and great namely of the foure Galliasses but one and but one of the foure Gallies Of the 91. great Galleons and Hulkes there were missing 58. and 33. returned of the Pataches and Zabraes 17. were missing and 18. returned home In briefe there were missing 81. ships in which number were Galliasses Gallies Galeons and other vessels both great and small And amongst the 53. ships remaining those also are reckoned which returned home before they came into the English channell Two Galeons of those which were returned were by misfortune burnt as they rode in the hauen and such like mishaps did many other vndergoe Of 30000. persons which went in this expedition there perished according to the number and proportion of the ships the greater and better part and many of them which came home by reason of the toiles inconueniences which they sustained in this voiage died not long after their arriuall The Duke of Medina immediately vpon his returne was deposed from his authority commanded to his priuate house and forbidden to repaire vnto the Court where he could hardly satisfie or yeeld a reason vnto his malicious enemies and backbiters Many honorable personages and men of great renown deceased soone after their returne as namely Iohn Martines de Ricalde with diuers others A great part also of the Spanish Nobility and Gentry employed in this expedition perished either by fight diseases or drowning before their arriuall and among the rest Thomas Perenot of Granduell a Dutchman being Earle of Cantebroi and son vnto Cardinall Granduell his brother Vpon the coast of Zeland Don Diego de Pimentell brother vnto the Marquesse de Tamnares and kinsman vnto the Earle of Bencuâ—ntum Calua and Colonell ouer 32. bands with many other in the same ship was taken and detained as prisoner in Zeland Into England as we said before Don Pedro de Valdez a man of singular experience and greatly honoured in his country was led captiue being accompanied with Don Uasques de Silua Don Alonzo de Sayas and others Likewise vpon the Scottish Westerne Isles of Lewis and Ila and about Cape Cantyre vpon the maine land there were cast away certaine Spanish Ships out of which were saued diuers Captaines and Gentlemen and almost foure hundred souldiers who for the most part after their shipwracke were brought vnto Edenborough in Scotland and being miserably needy and naked were there cloathed at the liberalitie of the King and the Merchants and afterward were secretly shipped for Spaine but the Scottish Fleete wherein they passed touching at Yarmouth on the coast of Norfolke were there staied for a time vntill the Counsels pleasure was knowne who in regard of their manifold miseries though they were enemies winked at their passage Vpon the
Irish coast many of their Noblemen and Gentlemen were drowned and diuers slain by the barbarous and wilde Irish. Howbeit there was brought prisoner out of Ireland Don Alonzo de Lucon Colonel of two and thirty bands commonly called a Terza of Naples together with Rodorigo de Lasso and two others of the family of Cordoua who were committed vnto the custody of Sir Horatio Palauicini that Monsieur de Teligny the son of Monsieur de la None who being taken in fight neere Antwerpe was detained prisoner in the Castle of Turney might be ransomed for them by way of exchange To conclude there was no famous nor worthy family in all Spain which in this expedition lost not a son a brother or a kinsman For the perpetuall memory of this matter the Zelanders caused new coine of Siluer and Brasse to be stamped which on the one side contained the armes of Zeland with this inscription GLORY TO GOD ONELY and on the other side the pictures of certaine great ships with these words THE SPANISH FLEET and in the circumference about the ships IT CAME WENT AND WAS. Anno 1588. That is to say the Spanish fleet came went and was vanquished this yeere for which glory be giuen to God onely Likewise they coined another kinde of mony vpon the one side whereof was represented a ship fleeing and a ship sinking on the other side foure men making prayers and giuing thankes vnto God vpon their knees with this sentence Man purposeth God disposeth 1588. Also for the lasting memory of the same matter they haue stamped in Holland diuers such coines according to the custome of the ancient Romans Also other coines were stamped with a Fleet flying with full saile and inscribed Venit Vidit Fugit It came saw fled others with the fired ships and the fleet in confusion the word DVX FOEMINAFACTI While this wonderfull and puissant Nauie was sailing along the English coasts and all men did now plainly see and heare that which before they would not be perswaded of all people thorow out England prostrated themselues with humble prayers and supplications vnto God but especially the outlandish Churches who had greatest cause to feare and against whom by name the Spaniards had threatned most grieuous torments enioyned to their people continuall fastings and supplications that they might turne away Gods wrath and fury now imminent vpon them for their sins knowing right well that prayer was the onely refuge against all enemies calamities and necessities and that it was the onely solace and reliefe for mankinde being visited with affliction and misery Likewise such solemne daies of supplication were obserued throughout the vnited Prouinces Also a while after the Spanish Fleet was departed there was in England by the commandement of her Maiesty and in the vnited Prouinces by the direction of the States a solemne festiuall day publikely appointed wherein all persons were enioyned to resort vnto the Church and there to render thankes and praises vnto God and the Preachers were commanded to exhort the people thereunto The foresaid solemnity was obserued vpon the 19. of Nouember which day was wholly spent in Preaching praying giuing thankes with the accustomed solemnities of Bonfires Singing Ringing and other wonted expressions of publike ioy Likewise the Queenes Maiesty her selfe imitating the ancient Romans rode into London in triumph in regard of her owne and her subiects glorious deliuerance For being attended vpon very solemnly by all the principall estates and officers of her Realme she was carried thorow her said Citie of London in a triumphant chariot and in robes of triumph from her Palace vnto the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul out of the which the ensignes and colours of the vanquished Spaniards hung displaied And all the Citizens of London in their Liueries stood on either side the street by their seuerall Companies with their Ensignes and Banners and the streets were hanged on both sides with Blew cloath which together with the foresaid Banners yeelded a very stately and gallant prospect Her Maiesty being entered into the Church together with her Clergy and Nobles gaue thankes vnto God and caused a publike Sermon to be preached before her at Pauls Crosse wherein none other argument was handled but that praise honour and glory might be rendered vnto God and that Gods name might be extolled by thanksgiuing And with her own Princely voyce she most Christianly exhorted the people to doe the same whereupon the people with a loud acclamation wished her a most long and happy life to the confusion of her foes The Lord Admirall had a pension assigned for his good seruice This publike ioy was increased by Sir Robert Sidney now Earle of Leicester who returning out of Scotland related to her Maiestie the King of Scots faithfull friendship and loue to her and to the Religion He had beene employed to the said King whiles the Spanish Fleet houered on the coast to gratulate with him in the Queenes name for his alacrity in the common cause and to obtaine his promise of aide if the Spaniards landed in Scotland and to put him in minde how ambitiously the Spaniard sought to swallow in all Britaine vrging the Pope to Excommunicate him so to strip him of Scotland and quit his succession in England to admonish him of the threats of Mendoza and the Popes Nuntio that therefore he should be very wary of the Papists in Scotland He answered conceitedly amongst other speeches that he hoped for no other benefit from the Spaniard then that which Polyphemus had promised Vlysses namely that when the rest were deuoured he should be swallowed last Thus the magnificent huge and mighty fleet of the Spaniards which themselues tearmed in all places inuincible such as sailed not vpon the Ocean Sea many hundreth yeeres before in the yeere 1588. vanished into smoake to the great confusion and discouragement of the authours thereof In regard of which her Maiesties happy successe all her neighbours and friends congratulated with her and many Verses were penned to the honour of her Maiesty by learned men whereof we will here annexe those of Master Beza STrauer at innumer is Hispanus nauibus aequor Regnis iuncturus sceptra Britanna suis. Tanta huius rogitas quae motus causa superbos Impulit Ambitio vexit Auaritia Quà m bene te ambitio mersit vanissima ventus Et tumidos tumidae vos superastis aquae Quà m bene totius raptores orbis auaros Hausit inexhausti iusta vorago maris At tu cui venti cui totum militat aequor Regina ô mundi totius vna decus Sic regnare Deo perge ambitione remota Prodiga sic opibus perge inuare pios Vt te Angli longùm Anglis ipsa fruaris Quà m dilecta bonis tam metuenda malis The same in English THe Spanish Fleet did flote in narrow Seas And bēd her ships against the English shore With so great rage as nothing could appease And with such strength as
that as throwes of a grieuous trauell they brought forth a Virgin both Truth to the Church and Queene to the State the one a fruitfull Mother to the soules the other to the wealth honour domesticke peace forraine victories and Nauall glorie of the English Nation This renowned Queene eight and thirty yeeres after vnable to alter that decree of the windes which now seemed themselues and forced Calis to become Spanish would try their windy fidelity in another expedition and prepared a strong Fleet to inuade the Spanish coast The charge whereof she committed to the Lord Robert Earle of Essex and the Lord Charles Howard Lord high Admirall of England who came vnto Plymmouth about the beginning of May 1596. being there accompanied with diuers other noble Peeres as the Earle of Sussex the Lord Thomas Howard the Lord Herbert the Lord Warden Sir Walter Raleigh the Lord Marshall Sir Francis Vere the Lord Burk Don Christopher yong Prince of Portugall yong Count Lodouick of Nassaw and the Admirall of the Hollanders Sir Iohn Vanderfoord besides many other most worthy Knights and Gentlemen of great worth attending vpon this most honorable Action It pleased them there to make their aboade for the time of that moneth aswell for the new furnishing and reuictualing of her Maiesties Royall Nauie as also for the expecting of some other ships which were to come from diuers places of the Realme and were as yet wanting Before their departure from Plymmouth it pleased their Lordships to publish in Print and make knowne to all the world especially to such as it concerned and that both in the Latine French Dutch English and Spanish tongue what were the true iust and vrgent causes that at this time prouoked her Maiestie to vndertake the preparing and setting forth of this so great a Nauie namely the King of Spaines preparations against her who had before whiles hee treated of peace Anno 1588. prepared to inuade her coast and now also to that purpose daily encreased his Nauie If therefore any should furnish the Spaniard with munition and prouisions they should expect what force could doe for all others of whatsoeuer Nation they aduised them to forsake the Spanish and Portugall Ports or to ioyne with the English for their owne security they hauing no quarrell in this designe but against the Spaniard Thus then all things being in a very good order and well appointed the most holy name of our Omnipotent God being most religiously and deuoutly called vpon ' and his blessed and sacred Communion being diuers times most reuerently and publikely celebrated being furnished with one hundred and fiftie good saile of ships or thereabout In the name of the most high and euerliuing God the first day of Iune they embarked themselues weighed Ancre and hoysed vp faile and put to Sea onward their iourney from the Sownds of Plymmouth to shew her Maiesties religious intendments in this exploit I haue thought good to adde here a Prayer made by her selfe as was reported and vsed as it was fitted for that designe MOst Omnipotent maker and guide of all our worlds masse that eâ—ely searchest and fadomest the bottome of all our hearts conceits and in them seest the true originals of all our actions intended thou that by thy foresight doest truely discerne how no malice of reuenge nor quittance of iniurie nor desire of bloudshed nor greedinesse of lucre hath bred the resolution of our nâ—w set out Army but a heedefull care and wary watch that no neglect of fees nor ouer-suretie of harme might breede either danger to vs or glory to them these being the grounds wherewith thou doest enspire the minde we humbly beseech thee with bended knees prosper the worke and with best forewindes guide the iourney speede the victory and make the returne the aduancement of thy glory the triumph of their f 〈…〉 e and surety to the Realme with the least losse of the English bloud To these deuout petitions Lord giue thou thy blessed grant The ninth of the same moneth comming something neere to the North Cape in a manner in the same altitude or not much differing which was about 43. degrees and something more yet bearing so as it was impossible to be descried from the land There it pleased the Lords to call a select Councell which was alwaies done by hanging out of a Flagge of the Armes of England and shooting off a great warning peece Of this select or priuie Counsell were no moe then these The two Lords Generall the Lord Thomas Howard the Lord Warden Sir Walter Raleigh the Lord Marshall Sir Francis Vere Sir George Cary Master of the Ordnance Sir Coniers Clifford and Sir Anthony Ashley Clarke of the said Counsell And when it pleased the Lords Generall to call a common Counsell as of tentimes they did vpon weighty matters best knowne to their honours then they would cause another kinde of Flag to be hanged out which was the red Crosse of S. George and was very easie to be discerned from the other that appertained onely to the select Counsell and so often as this Flag of S. George was hanged out then came all the Masters and Captaines of all the ships whose opinions were to be demanded in such matters as appertained vnto the said select Counsell It was presently concluded that our course in sailing should forthwith be altered and that we should beare more into the West for some purposes to them best knowne At that instant many Letters of instructions were addressed and sent to euery particular Master and Captaine of the Ships What the contents of those Letters of instructions were it was not as yet knowne vnto any neither was it held meete to be enquired or knowne of any of vs. But vnder the titles and superscriptions of euery mans particuler Letter these words were endorsed Open not these Letters on paine of your liues vnlesse wee chance to be scattered by tempest and in that case open them and execute the contents thereof but if by mishap you fall into your enemies hand then in any case cast them into the Sea sealed as they are It should seeme that these Letters did containe in them the principall place and meaning of this entended action which was hitherto by their deepe foresights kept so secret as no man to my knowledge eiâ—her did or could so much as suspect it more then themselues who had the onely managing thereof All this while our ships God be thanked kept in a most excellent good order being deuided into fiue squadrons that is to say The Earle of Essex the Lord Admirall the Lord Thomas Howard the Lord Warden Sir Walter Raleigh and the Admirall of the Hollanders All which squadrons albeit they did euery day separate themselues of purpose by the distance of certaine leagues as well to looke out for such ships as were happily vnder saile as also for the better procuring of Sea-roome yet alwayes commonly either that day or the next day toward euening they
the manuer and fashion of great Estates and Commaunders in the â—ars to giue out and pretend many things that indeed they intend not as well to make their names the more famous and terrible as also many times to amaze the world with false Alarums thereby either to hold their true purposes the more secret or at least to giue them the better speed and passage by diuerting the Enemyes A custome neither new nor vsuall and therefore not repeated as any extraordinary obseruation Iâ— this sort all things being ordered and repaired and our Generall returned with full Commission and resolution to proceed his Lordship in stead of the Merehoneur which was so weakened and disabled as that shee could not goe forth againe this iourney shipped himselfe in the Dewrepulse which was Vice-Admirall and our Vice-Admirall tooke vnto himselfe the Lyon in liew of the other And on Wednesday being the seuenteenth of August 1597. a little before sunne setting wee wayed our Ancors and set sayle but with much labour got out of Plimouth Road being forced to vse our Two-boates to set vs cleere of the Harbour the winde being somewhat slacke and scant Notwithstanding afterwards a sea-boord wee finding the weather more faâ—ourable held our course for the North cape and the three and twentieth of August wee fell athwart the Bay of Alchasher and at last bare full in with it The which course the Master of our Ship called Broadebant much disliked thinking it very inconuenient and perillous for so great a Fleet so wilfully to be imbayed vpon an Enemies Coast but yet followed the Generalls course The foure and twentieth of the same moneth being Bartholmew day wee met a soule storme in that Bay most extreamly violent for the time but lasted not aboue fiue or sixe houres In which storme the S. Matthew whereof Sir George Carew Master of the Ordnance was Captaine two houres before day falling into an head Sea hauing her Spright-sayle out brake ouer-boord her Bolt-spright and Fore-mast close to the Partners which for the Ships safetie was cut from her side In the Fore-top foure Mariners were drowned keeping their watch there and the fall of the Masts broke two Ancors and carried the third into the Sea vpon which disaster according to the manner of the Sea some Ordnance was discharged and many Lanternes hanged vpon the shrowdes to giue notice of her distresse in the night But after day light the Garland whereof the Earle of Southampton was Captaine drew neere to her succour who beholding with griefe the miserable estate that this Ship was in and likely to bee worse for that her Mayne Mast with the Ships rowling had loosened it selfe in the Partners and in danger to breake in the step which if it had done it would presently haue sunke her The Earle though hee was not able to take all the men out of her into his owne Ship being in number about seuen hundred persons yet hee was desirous and carefull to preserue as many as hee might And to that end sent his Pinnace to Sir George Carew praying him and as many as hee would select of his Company to come vnto him which noble offer of his Lordship the Master of the Ordnance as hee had reason thanfully receiued but hauing a more tender care of the losse of his Honour then of the hazard of his life would not forsake the Ship but made election rather to run the fortune of the rest of his company then to prouide for the particular safetie of himselfe and some other Captaines and Gentleman of good qualitie whereof hee had store This answere being returned the Earle was yet vnsatisfied and being desirous to saue as many as his Ship could well receiue and especially those of the better sort sent his Pinnace to the Saint Matthew againe perswading them not wilfully to lose themselues But the Captaine perseuered in his former resolution and when some gallant men of his company would gladly haue taken the Earles offer and haue left their consorts to their fortune Sir George Carew would in no wise suffer a man to depart because it should bee no discomfort to the rest but openly protested that both hee they and the Ship would altogether runne on fortune Whereupon the Earle seeing that his staying longer with the Saint Matthew could in no sort giue her men reliefe and fearing by staying too long to be farre ingaged in the Bay of Alchasher and to loose his Admirall followed the Fleet. These braue resolutions haue beene also vsed heretofore oftentimes by such as haue commanded in the Royall Ships and sometimes by the Admiralls themselues And it is well knowne to many Sea-men liuing at this day that Edward Earle of Lincolne High Admirall of England a valiant man and worthy Gentleman in the time of Queene Elizabeth being in seruice on the Narrow Seas with her Royall Nauie chanced in a tempest to fall with his Ship athwart a sand whereby shee was in great danger to bee bulged and lost whereupon the Captaine and Master of the Ship perswaded him in that extreamitie and danger to take the benefit of his Pinnace and saue himselfe aboord the next of the Fleet. But the Earle according to his honourable mind openly vowed and protested that no danger should cause him to leaue his company in distresse that for his loue had followed him to the Seas Besides said hee I honour the Queene my Mistresse so much to bring her word that I haue saued my selfe and lost her Ship and therefore let vs do our best to saue altogether for at this banquet wee will all drinke of one cup. Whereâ—n as hee gaue himselfe great glory and reputation so it seemed that fortune fauoured his vertue and courage for in the end with diligence and labour beyond all hope the Ship came safe off These extreamities and hazards on the Sea bring to my minde an accident worthy the relating and a piece of seruice not vnprofitable for Sea-men in like cases to bee obserued and this it is In the Queenes raigne about the time that the Pope and the King of Spaine sent forces into Ireland to ayd the Earle of Desmond who then rebelled in Munster there was sent to the Seas a Fleet of her Maiesties Ships whereof Sir Iohn Parrot was Admirall in the Reuenge and Sir William Gorges my Father in the Dread-naught Vice-Admirall who when they had performed their seruice on the Coast of Ireland and other places in their returne homewards the Vice-Admirall chanced to take an English Priate whose name was Deriuall a very valiant and skilfull Mariner This Deriuall the Admirall tooke aboord his owne Ship and kept him prisoner in the Bilbowes But so it fortuned that a great storme arising in the Narrow Seas the Fleet was scattered and Sir Iohn Parrats Shippe ranne vpon a Sand where a good time shee did dangerously beate hauing strucken all his Sayles and with euery Billow was like to bee
bulged And in this desperate extremitie they saw no other way left but how they might with Boates and Rafts saue the men and forsake the Shippe some being of one opinion and some of another as hope or despaire led them This Deriuall being then prisoner in the Bilbowes sent word to â—he Admirall that hee knew well the lying of that Land and would direct them a way how to saue the Ship and all the company if hee would promise him on his Faith and Honour to get his Pardon when hee came home in recompence thereof The Admirall willingly accepted the proffer and ingaged his Faith for the performance of his demand and taking him out of the Bilbowes bad him be stir himselfe Whereunto Deriuall answered In hope you will saue my life according to your Word and Faith giuen I will by Gods helpe saue all yours but if I thought otherwise I had rather here drowne with so good company then hee hanged at home alone The Admirall bidde him not doubt it but follow his businesse Whereupon Deriual presently commanded the Master and Mariners to hoyse vp all their Sayles they could make to the very Bats end which was cleane contrary to that they had done before for fearing the mighty winds they had strooke all their sayles and so lâ—y thumping on the Sands but now the strong gale hauing filled all their sayles still as the billow rose it draue the Ship forwards and so in foure or fiâ—e shoues being driuen with the violence of the windes and the waues with his stâ—rraâ—es he cut cleane through and athwart the Sand and floated into the Sea This was a dâ—sperate remede for adâ—sperate danger for if hee had not vsed the benefit of her sayles and carried her athwart the Ship being a strong built vessell shee would still haue layen tumbling on the Sand and at last broken her selfe Notwithstanding this good seruice done by Deriuall when hee came home his reward was an halter his offence being remembred and his desert forgotten and yet the Admirall did his best to saue him according to his promise But surely in my poore opinion in such cases a State should doe well for examples sake and for incouragement of others to take notice of such extraordinary seruices and to remember that vertue deserues no lesse to bee cherished then vice to be chastised and that to whom a State committeth the trust or confidence of a Generalls or Admiralls place it should also allow him the honor to make good his word for any thing that concernes the aduancement of the seruice wherewith hoe is put in trust But I will returne againe to Sir George Carew whom we left tottering in his wrackt Ship and in a great storme for I haue occasion here to stand somewhat vpon the Relation of his hard aduentures after his disaster because I haue heard it by many that were with him in the Ship often and at large discoursed of and himselfe being a princicall Officer in the Action shipt in a vessell of great charge it cannot bee reputed as a digression or impertinent from the matter for small is the reward of those that so resolutely engage and expose their liues for the seruice of their Prince and Countrey if they should not bee allowed the comfort of honourable memory After the departure of the Earle of Southampton from the S. Mathew as aforesaid many Counsells in this distressed Ship were held for the cutting of her Mayne Mast ouer-board which with rowling was growne at last to be so loose as that it was continually feared that it would breake in the Stop and when the Carpenters were ready to begin that worke the storme ceased and the Seas began to calme wherein finding comfort they made of a spare top Mast a Iury Fore-mast and the Pinnace sayle serued for a Fore-sayle In this pittifull estate the Ship still running before the winde which shee could not otherwise doe by reason of her small Fore-sayle within foure dayes after by the goodnesse of God came safely to an anchor at the I le of Saint Martreines in France where Sir George Carew made all the meanes hee might to get a new Mast whereby hee might follow the Fleet. But vpon all that Coast hee could not prouide himselfe of any to fit so great a Gallyon And therefore of necessitie hauing setled his Mayne-mast he returned for England and within few dayes arriued in the Hauen of Portsmouth Hee thus hauing brought the Saint Mathew beyond all hope safe within a good Harbour not any thing disamayd with past perills presently dispatched Captain Francis Slingsby in post to the Court to aduertise the Lords of her Maiesties Councell of the misfortunes which had befalne him and there withall humbly desired that he might be permitted to take her Maiesties ship called the Aduenture which was then in that Harbour and in her to follow the Fleet which being granted he shipped himselfe in her and according to the instructions which were deliuered to euery Captaine of the Fleet hee sought for the Admirall at the Groyne which was the first Randeuous set downe in the instructions aforesaid from thence hee made to the Rocke and not finding the Fleet at either of these places he sailed to the Cape Saint Vincent where it was resolued by the Lord Admirall and Councell of the Warre to stand off and on and to attend the comming home of the West Indies Fleet. There hee had intelligence by a small man of Warre of Plimouth that the Generall with the whole Fleet was at the Ilands of the Asores whereunto he directeth his course And when hee was as hee esteemed within one hundred leagues of the Tercera he had intelligence by another small man of Warre in the which a man of Sir William Brookes was Captaine that followed the Fleet for purchase that the Lord Generall in his opâ—nion was at that time vpon the Coast of England for hee had left the Ilands fourteene daies before the Aduenture and he did meet vpon which intelligence he changed his course for England And not sarre from Vshent in the night hee fell into the middest of a great Spanish Fleet which had bin with the Adelantado vpon the Coast of England then homeward bound but the night being stormy he escaped that perill and yet not without great danger For one of the Spanish Gallions which was supposed to bee the Admirall for shee carried a mightie Lanthorne in her Poope passed so neere to the Aduenture that their Mayne-yards in the end were foule one of the other so as they hardly auoyded their stemming of their Ships which in all likelihood must haue sunke one or both With this storme the Aduenture was forced into Ireland into Corke Hauen in Munster where hee repaired his Ship of certaine leakes shee had and also mended her Mayne Mast which was strangely shiuered with a whirlewind And then putting to Sea againe for England a little
actions of seruice and in his times of chiefest recreations he would euer accept of his counsell and company before many others that thought themselues more in his fauour And as touching the Aduertisement that was sent into England from the Isles of Bayon by Master Robert Knolles in a Pinnace called the Guiana concerning vs that were forsaken and left alone vpon the breaking of our Maine yard whereupon was pretended that many great exploits should haue bin performed vpon the coast of Spaine if wee had not fallen from them as was vntruely suggested and reported his Lordship promised the reare Admirall then to send another aduertisement how we were all metagaine and had bin formerly seuered by misfortunes onely and not by any wilfull default in the reare Admirall as was doubted And that Aduertisement sent formerly by Master Knolles we well knew proceeded not out of any particular malice of the Generall to vs but onely to take that as a fit excuse to free himselfe from the enterprises of Ferall or the Groine which he had promised her Maiestie to vndertake but saw it impossible to performe by reason of the former crosses and our long stay in Plimmonth and therefore was glad to take the opportunity of any colour to satisfie her Maiestie and to discharge himselfe of that burthen which we did all perceiue and therefore did striue the lesse the publish our Apologies or to contest with a man of his place and credit which though in a right had bin but bootelesse and meere folly and therefore we left him to his best excuse and our apparant innocencie And for the more plaine manifesting of the Message I haue thought it not amisse here to insert the true copie of the Instructions verbatim that our Generall sent by Master Robert Knolles into England vpon these accidents before the Isles of Bayon That we weighing Ancor and setting saile from the sound of Plimmouth the seuenteenth of this moneth of August hauing sometimes calmes but for the most part Westerly and Northeasterly windes we fellon thursday the fiue and twenty of this moneth with the Land which is to the Eastward of the Cape Ortingall which land we made in the morning about ten of the clocke and stood in with the shoare till three in the afternoone Then finding the winde scant to ply to the Southward I stood all night into the Sea and the next morning in againe to the Land By which boords by reason of the head-sea and the bare winde we got nothing On Friday night I stood off againe to the Sea and about midnight the winde comming all Northerly we got a good slant to lye all along the coast on Saturday in the morning I discouered the Saint Andrew whom we had lost sight of two or three dayes before I bare with her and had no sooner got her vp but Sir Walter Rawleigh shot off a peece and gaue vs warning of his being in distresse I presently bare with him and found that he had broken his maine yard Whereupon I willed him to keepe along the coast that birth that he was till he got in the height of the North Cape and my selfe hauing a desperate leake broke out as euer ship swam withall which I was fame to lye by the lee and seele to stop it which how it held vs you can report and God be thanked that night we ouercame it and stopped it The next morning we all came to Cape Finister sauing the Saint Matthew who vpon breaking of her fore maste went home and the Wastspight with whom the Dreadnaught went without stop to the South Cape This is all that is hapned to me If her Maiestie aske you why there was no attempt vpon the Fleete at Teral you may say I neither had the Saint Matthew which was the principall ship for that execution nor the Saint Andrew till mine owne ship was almost sunke and I not able to make saile till Sir Walter Rawleigh with his owne ship the Dreadnaught and very neere twenty saile were gone Wee are now gone to lye for the Indian Fleete for by Spaniards wee haue taken wee finde the Adelantado is not put to Sea this yeere Of our successe her Maiestie shall from time to time be aduertised you shall acquaint Master Secretarie with this instruction and both to him and all our friends you must excuse our haste We being thus met all at Flores desired our Generall to giue vs and our consorts leaue to water there before we departed thence as his Lordship and the rest had done before which he yeelded vnto and very nobly lent vs his owne long Boate for our better speede willing vs there to water whilest he with the rest of the Fleete did ply vp and downe to looke out for the Adelantado or any Indian Fleete that being the very fit place and season for them Hereupon whilest our men and Mariners were prouiding to water our Reare-admirall with Sir William Brooke my selfe and diuers other Gentlemen went ashoare to stretch our legs in the Isle of Flores and to refresh our selues with such victuals as we could there get for our monie And at our first landing there we met with the Lord Gray Sir Gylly Merricke and other Gentlemen and wee altogether walked a mile or two into the Countrie and there dined in a little Village where the bare-legged Gouernour caused such things to be brought vnto vs for our monie as the Island afforded In other sort we tooke nothing which was very faire wars This Island seemes to be somewhat mountainous yet hauing very good store of Fruits Wheat and other Corne. Their Corne they doe all keepe in large hollow vaults within the earth hauing no other way nor entrance into them but by a round hole in the top of the vault onely so big as a man may creepe into it and when it is closed vp with a planke and ouerstrewed with earth is very hard to be found out by strangers for the which purpose they are so made and much like the Caues in Gascoyne and Languedocke and such as are mentioned by Caesar to be vsed in Affricke This Island lies more subiect to the inuasion of Sea-faring men then any of the rest for there all traders of the Indies doe vsually water and refresh themselues But here I must not forget to relate that before we had our leaue to water or were departed from the Generall a Counsell was called and holden for the taking in of some of the Islands and an orderly course set downe for the same which was in this sort concluded on The Admirall and Reare-admirall to vndertake Fayall the Lord Thomas Howard Vice-admirall and the Marshall Uere to vndertake Gratiosa The Lord Mountioye Lieutenant Generall and Sir Christopher Blunt Coronell Generall of the Foote to Saint Michaels and the Netherland Squadron was quartered to Pyke where the greatest store of Wines doe grow and therefore would not be taken in ill part of them as we presumed The
approached the time of the yeere that brings with it violent stormes and extreame foule weather to those Ilands In regard whereof as also for that opportunitie was now past of doing any more good to our selues or damage to our Enemies vpon the meeting of the whole Fleet before Villa Franca a generall commandement was giuen that all sorts should with all speed repaire aboord their owne Ships for the Wind and Seas began to rise too high to ride there any longer And now our last worke was to prouide for our returning againe into England And therupon all the hast and preparation that could bee was made with the helpe of the small Pinnaces and Boates to conuey all our troupes aboord Wherein the best sort of Commanders spared no paines nor trauaile and especially our Generall himselfe who in his owne person was twice in very great danger of tumbing into the Seas about the imbarking of the Souldiers in ouercharging his own Boat with those vnruely people amongst whom at such times it is hard to keep any order or moderation And much trouble there was considering the rough weather and how the Seas rowled to get all our Land men aboord Besides our Ships began to find more tickle ryding in that wild Road then wee should haue done eight dayes before at Gratiosa where wee lost the Indian Fleet by tarrying one night But now at our departure from Villa Franca for a farewell the Spaniards and Portugues presented vs with a braue skirmish which being throughly answered the Generall there did make certaine Knights Our Army being thus brought aboord and many sicke men amongst them by reason of their lauish diet ashoare where they more weakened themselues then the Enemy This Towne also was left intire neither fired not demolished But vpon what considerations I know not vnlesse out of gratitude for the hospitalitie Oade Corne and Salt which it had alreadie yeelded or else out of a prouident regard to leaue them in case to bee able to entertaine vs another time or rather for some pettie ransome to some particular persons that were more capable then our Generall in vouchsafing to take any benefit whatsoeuer For sure I am that some reason there was if I could light on it wherein the Oademongers and Corne Merchants might doe well to helpe mee for they I thinke can ayme neerest to the marke The ninth of October 1597. wee set saile from Villa Franca for England with a faire leading winde for three or foure dayes together and then it grew scanter and scanter and at last starke nought and flat in our teeths with such great stormes foule weather and exceeding high grown Seas as that many of our Fleet were much puzzeled in the nights in falling foule one of another Insomuch that the Mary Rose by meere carelesness of the Master and his Mates had like to haue stemmed the Wastspite if wee had not beene very carefull and diligent to auoid the sudden and emminent danger which yet wee escaped so narrowly as that the Mary Rose with her Beake head tore away all the Gallery on the Lardboord side of the Wastspite This storme on a sudden separated all the Fleet and wee in the Wastspite after this shocke had sundry dangerous leakes breake out vpon vs in such sort as that much to doe wee had by pumping and all other meanes to keepe her aboue water being a very new ship but withall the weakest built Vessell that euer swam in the Seas of her burden and carrying such great store of huge Ordnance as shee did most of the which wee were inforced to strike downe into hold to ease her labouring sides that hourely were like to flye asunder Besides all this wee were in so great want of Fresh-water and drinke as that I offered to giue to one of the Victuallers of the Fleet sixe Chests of Sugar for sixe Hogsheads of Fresh-water and yet could not haue it at any hand Insomuch as wee were faine to begin to set our great Stills on worke to prouide for the worst the best wee could For if the storme had longer held in that violence wee might haue taken the choice whether we would haue beene drenched in the Salt-water or choaked aboord our Ship for want of fresh For with the extreamitie of this Northeasterly storme we were put back cleane from our course and coast into no little despaire And as wee in the Wastspite so were all the rest of the Fleet as I after learned dispersed a sunder insomuch that scarcesly two ships in all the Nauie kept company together But at last it pleased God to send vs more faire and fit windes wherewith wee brought our selues againe into our due course and within three or foure dayes wee began to meet with one another stragling and ranging in the Seas And after that wee in the Wastspight chanced also to descry our Generall by his mayne Flag as farre as wee could ken wayted on onely with two little Barkes who sixe or seuen dayes before was attended with fourescore sayle of good Ships A true type of this worlds inconstant pompe which the winde and Seas did faithfully teach vs not to build too much vpon And I would our noble Generall for his owne sake and better fortune had made that good obseruation thereof When wee had thus met our Generall land had hayled and saluted one another with all the ioy that might bee wee conferred of our course and began to consult thereof with the aduise of our Masters and Pylots Wherein ours in the Wast-spight somewhat varyed from the opinion of the Generals Nauigatours but yet we submitted our selues and our skill to the wisedome and authoritie of his Ship whose Directions wee were to follow And withall wee made knowne vnto his Lordship our great leakes and scarsitie of Drinke who told vs very Honourably that we should want no helpe that hee could yeeld vs and therefore he straightly charged vs to keepe his course and to follow his Light which wee did obserue though our Master was very vnwilling thereunto assuring himselfe that our Generals Master was mistaken and besides his course by too much crediting the perswasions and Art of one Iohn Dauis a great Nauigator reputed who at that time fayled much of his Pilotage and coniecture for the Sleeue to the no little hazard of the whole Fleet as afterwards was seene During this forenamed Storme sundry Birds came flying into our Ships when wee were two hundred leagues from our owne Coast. First there fell into vs an Owle then a Tassell and a Falcon one of the which wee tooke and brought into England then at the last a Done lighted on our Maine-yard which we all liked well and tooke it as a presage of faire weather towards and so thankes bee to God it succeeded presently after two dayes After wee had thus met with our Generall and being well aduanced on our way for the Sleeue and as we coniectured not farre from
the Lions hath beene bitten by the Adder the Spanish Dominions being coasted braued spoiled of thousands of their people besides wealth and security by the basest of enemies the Algier Pirates Thus at home doth Great Britain enioy this Gem of Goodnes the best part of the Ring of the worlds Greatnes abroad we see that as Gods Steward to others also His Maiestie hath ballanced the neerer World by his prudence by iustice of commerce visited the remoter by truest fortitude without wrong to any man conquered the furthest North and by iustest temperance disposed the ouerflowing numbers of his Subiects not in Intrusions and Inuasions of weaker Neighbours but in the spacious American Regions some thinly others not all inhabited to breed New Britaines in another World We haue giuen Voyages thorow this Booke and being now returned home and fixed on so illustrious a Name I meane to trauell no more here I hang vp my Pilgrims weeds here I fixe my Tabernacle it is good to bee here wee haue brought all the World to England England it selfe to the greatest of her Soueraignes King IAMES But yet the mention of his Maiesties Plantations makes me gratefully to mention his gracious care of the same euen since the former Virginian Relations were printed I then left Virginia with some griefe and sorrow because of her distracted Children and Fathers the diuisions and mutuall distasts of the Company here and Planters there sighing to God for them who hath put in his Maiesties heart to compassionate these his Subiects and hauing appointed the Gouernment to be according to a Commission in that Case directed hath to further Virginias gaine beene content to suffer the losse of many thousands yeerly in his Royall Customes arising out of Tobacco so I haue heard deliuered in open Court that so only that of the New Plantations may bee vendible till the Colonie may recouer greater strength His Maiestie is also pleased to send a Running Armie of Souldiers to scoure the Countrey of the vnneighbourly malicious Naturalls and to secure the planters from their priuie ambushments For openly they dare not attempt but lurking in secret places attend aduantages I feare not but so bright a Sunshine will quickly produce blessed effects Of their vndertakers for three yeeres Tobacco I lust not to speake because I wish and euen from that vndertaking shortly expect better commodities from thence then Tobacco I cannot but magnifie His Maiesties care and manifest that also of the Honorable Lords of the Councel who after diligent search of Virginian Affaires the last yeere 1623. appointed Captaine Iohn Haruey Master Iohn Porey Master Abraham Persey Master Samuel Matihews to search further into the diseases and possible remedies of that plantation In Februarie and March last a generall Assembly was summoned and questions propounded to Sir Francis Wiat Gouernour and the said Assembly First what places in the Countrey were best and most proper to be fortified or maintayned both against Indians or other Enemies Secondly concerning the present state of the Colonie in reference to the Sauages Thirdly touching the hopes really to be conceiued of the Plantation and fourthly touching the Meanes thereunto c. Their answere I know not whether I may publish in other things In this one I presume for better confirmation of what hath beene said before to incite and confirme Mens affections to Virginia namely their answere to the third subscribed as the rest by about thirty chiefe mens hands We hold it to be one of the goodliest parts of the Earth abounding with Nauigable riuers full of varietie of Fish and Fowle falling from high and sleepe Mountaines which by generall relation of the Indians are rich with Mines of Gold Siluer and Copper another Sea lying within sixe dayes iourney beyond them into which other Riuers descend The soile fruitfull and apt to produce the best sorts of commodities replenished with many Trees for seuerall vses Gums Dyes Earths and Simples of admirable vertues Vines and Mulberry Trees growing wild in great quantities the Woods full of Deare Turkies and other Beasts and Birds Sir Thomas Gates and Sir Thomas Dales reports to the Company concerning those praises were in no part hyperbolicall nor any Countrey more worthy of a Princes care and supportance Other reports concerning the healthfulnesse of the aire especially where the ground is cleered of woods and other needfull prouisions of the plantation in numbers of Men and Armes which some had hyperbolically disgraced and in all other necessaries seeing the late massacre hath not permitted it better I am glad reioyce that it is no worse and hope and pray for the fortunate increase thereof daily I reioyce also to heare by one lately returned thence Master Morell a Minister and man of credit that the affaires of New England are thriuing and hopefull which two Colonies of Virginia and New England with all their Neighbours God make as Rachel and Leah which two did build the house of Israel that they may multiply into thousands and there inlarge the Israel of God and the Churches Catholike confines doing worthily in America and being famous in Great Britaine These with the rest of his Maiesties Dominions and his neerest and deerest possession Prince Charles his Highnesse the Count Palatine the Lady Elizabeth more shining more pure in her fiery trialls and like the pressed palme and her Royall Godmother spreading her boughes the more by greater weight with the sweet and princely Fruits of her wombe still multiplied like the Israelites vnder the Crosse God preserue and prosper vnto the Maiesty of our Dread Soueraigne the mighty Defender of the True Faith KING IAMES Amen O AMEN The end of the tenth Booke FINIS AN ALPHABETICALL TABLE OF THE PRINCIPALL things contained in the fiue Bookes of the fourth Part of Purchas his Pilgrimes A AAys a Prouince in Florida 1553 Abayâ—a formozo a Harbour in Brasile where is found great store of Amber greice Coral Brasil-wood Fish c. 1240 Abausango Retambuero a great mountaine in Brasile 1240 Abausanga the name of a valiant Caniball 1228 Abermot a great Lord of Mawooshen 1874 Aborollas dangerous Sands clifts in the West-Indies betweene the Cape and Spirito Santo 1222 Abraham Cock an Englishman maried in America 1141 Abrioio great Shoalds in the Latitude of 21 and 22 Degrees from Hispaniola westward 1834 Acara a towne in Peru 1446 Acacoustomed a Riuer in Mawooshen 1874 Acapulea the situation and description thereof 1418. 1446. 1562 Acarewanas Indian Kings Lords so called 1247 Acari a Towne where is made the best and greatest store of wine in all Peru 1446 Accomack a Riuer in Virginia 1694 Acela a Towne in Florida 1531 Achese a Towne in Florida 1536 Achneres a certaine people so called their natures habitations fashions and commodities 1357 Acle a Gulph so called 1244 Acoma a Towne of 6000 Indians the passage to which is by stayres â—â—wen out of a rocke 1561 1562 Acuco a Prouince in America 1560 Acus a
Prouince in America 1560 Acuti a beast of Brasile like a Coney 1301 Adams Tree in Brasile 1310 L. Admirall of England his deserued commendations 1962 Adultely how punished by the Indians 1159. by the Aethiopians 1234. by the Guianians 1272 Aquacay a Prouince in Florida 1553 Aquatorke a place situate in the Coast of China on the North 1433 Age reuerenced among the Sauages 1333 Ague a speciall medicine for the same 1311 Aio an Iland in Orenoco 1248 Aire causing swelling in the legges 1222 Alaqua a riuer in Brasile the depth thereof and how passed 1239 Alimama a Town in Florida 1545 Allcatrace a rauenous Sea-fowle described 1376 Alegranca one of the most northerly Ilands of the Canaries 1155. the inhabitants and commodities therof 1267 St. Alexio an Iland described 1238 Alexandro Vrsino his relations of Terra Firma and Peru 1418 c. Alexander viz. Sir William Alexander Knight his patent for the Plantation of Noua Scotia 1871 Alfonso Gabrero his comming to the riuer of Plate 1350 Algernoone-Fort in Virginia kept by Captaine Dauies 1748 All Nesico a tree in Brasil very precious and rich good against bruises 1239 Allen the Cardinall promiseth the Crowne of England to the Duke of Parma 1907 Alo a kinde of drinke vsed by the Spaniards in the West Indies like Braggat made of hot spices 1174 Altamaca-towne 1536 Aluarez Nunnez made Generall of the Spaniards in Brasile his memorable explâ—â—ts c. 1356 sequ His ship-wracke land-trauell and famine ibid. His disrespect among his souldiers 1357. sedition among his men 1359. His dissembled sicknesse and trecherous cruelty toward the Indians 1360. Hee is captiuated and sent into Spaine and the dissention ensuing ibid. Vide Nunnez Amaie a towne in Florida 1553 Amam Buquano two Ilands in Brasile 1241 Amapajo Riuer 1248 Amana Riuer 1247 Amariocapana vallies and the inhabitants thereof 1248 Amazons country 1559 1218. The names of all the Riuers and Nations betweene it and the Brabisses 1286. The description of their nature country customes and commodities at large 1287 Amazon women their fashions and countrie 1358. Vide Women Amber how called by the Indians 1241 Ambergreece where found 1224 1237 1240 1313 1377 1796 Ambition among Sauages 1212 Ambroa a beast in Aethiopia 1233 Ambush of the Caribes 1256 Amecaxo Indians of Brasâ—le 1310 Amiebas-towne in the riuer Marwin 1283 America 1223. How diuided betweene the Sp 〈…〉 ds and Portingals 1435. The strife about it 1437 Americaes strange beasts plants c 1325 1326. sequ Strange Birds 1329 1330. Bees and Butterflies ibid. The enuy of the Americans 1330. Americaes medicinable plants and venemous 1330. With leaues of incredible bignesse 1332. The cause of their warres 1333. Their irreconciliation with their aduersaries ibid. Their assemblies weapons skill archery stratagems their clamorous fiercenesse captines 1335 1336. vid. Indians and Brasilians Anato a berry or cod wherewith the Indians paint 1251 Anapermia a riuer how situate 1247 Anaquia sauages so called 1299 Ancica a place in Affrica 1234 The inhabitants thereof the stubbornest vnder the Sunne most blacke of any their religion concubines countrie and commodities they are right vnder the line 1237 Anebas a place in the Indies 1248. certaine Moores so called 1250 Angola a place in Aethiopia 1212 The inhabitants markets lawes King pompe rites of obeysance controuersies c. 1233. Their Religion ibid. Description of the Country their slauery to the Portingals their coloured cloathes greatest disgrace their feeding lodging 1233 1234. their manner of taking Elephants their cole-blacke colour stature punishment of adultery circumcision how easily their country may bee taken from the Portingals 1234. yeerly shipped from it 28000 slaues 1243 Anhelim Sauages in the Maine of Brasile 1299 Anchors that are vnserniceable how mended without iron 1390 Angra the chiefe towne of Tercera one of the Azores the description and fortification thereof 1668 1143 Anima a bird in Brasile that hath on his beake a medicinable horne 1306 Anneda a tree very soueraigne against the scuruy 1625 Annes Hill the situation of it 1242 S. Annes Iland 1379 Anoixi a Towne in Florida the inhabitants whereof were taken by the Spaniards 1550 Ant-Beare a beast with a nose of a yard long deceiuing Ants with putting forth his tongue 1214. It is also called Tamandros 1216 1301 Ante a place in Florida the commodities thereof 1503 1504 Anteperistase and the effects thereof 1627 S. Anthonie a garison towne of the Spaniards in Florida 1182 Sr. Antony Ralife forced to returne for England 1941 St Antonio a Riuer 1223. the description commodities c. 1239 Antis a Prouince neere Peru whose inhabitants worshipped Tygres and great Snakes of 25 and 30 foot long and harmlesse 1457 Apalachen a place supposed very well stored with gold in Florida 1501 The chiefe towne thereof described their manner of building and fortification their commodities of beasts fowles and plants a geographical description of their countrie their assault of the Spaniards c. 1502 1503 Apamatica a country in Uirginia 1688 Apamatucke-riuer 1692 Apanawaspek a great riuer in Mawooshen lying West and by South of Ramassoc 1874 Apanmenseck a great riuer in Mawooshen ibid. Apes with beards and mustachoes 1243 Apetupa certaine Indians so called 1299 Apigapigtanga certaine sauages so called in Brasile 1298 Aponig a great riuer not far from Aponik 1874 Aponik a great riuer in Mawooshen ibid. Appisham a towne on the riuer Aponik ibid. Apples of America 1332 Apples at Angola and Auanas pleasant and wholesome but eating iron like Aqua-fortis 1243. Apples in Guiana causing sleepe to death 1276 Aquirini Indians 1299 Aquiguira-Brasilians 1299 Aquixo a great Lord in Florida 1546 Aracawa Riuer 1251. The commodities and inhabitants thereabout 1251 1263 Aracuaiati certaine Indian sauages 1299 Araomi an Iland in Orenoco 1248 Ararape certaine Brasilian inhabitants 1298 Arawagatos certaine Indians neere Orenoco 1248 Arbadaos-Indians their hungry life 1517 Archers very expert and strong 1503. Archers that kill birds flying fishes swimming beasts running 1771 Archers-hope a point of land in Virginia so called 1688. Archers relation of a Fleet sent to Virginia 1733 1734 Arecias certaine clifts in Brasile so called 1238 Capt. Argals voyage and successe 1758 seq His relation of his acts in Virginia anno 1613. his getting store of corne for the plantation 1764 1765. His taking prisoner Powhatons daughter and freeing Englishmen 1765. his returne ibid. His valour in displating the FreÌ„ch 1768 1808 Armada furnished against the English in the West Indies their fight 1398 seq An armada prepared against the Lord Howard Admirall of her Maiesties fleet at the Azores 1144 Arrow running in at the mouth of a man and comming out at his poale yet the man saued 1206. Arrowes fiue or sixe in one body escaping ibid. One and twenty arrowes in one man that liued after 4 houres 1219. A hundred arrowes in two men before they fell 1256. Arrowes of Indians that runne through a Target Pistoll proofe 1688 Arrowhotacks certaine Indians
her selfe on ground for feare of the English 1964 Carracks taken and burnt by English Captaines 1145 1147 1148 Carracks not so great as wealthy 1150 Carracks vsed to returne from the Indies at the Acores by September 1169 A Carrack with foure millions and a halfe of treasure burnt in Port-Ricco 1171 Great Carrack fired 1182. Another taken 1183 Carchconos Indians 1364 Carcariso Indians so called 1353 Caribes neere Orenoco 1249 great enemies to the Indians 1261 Carios Sauages their nature commodities customes towne fortification c. described 1351 Captaine Carre slaine in the Portugall Voyage 1924 Caruolos Sauages their nature and description 1232 Carruco certaine Sauages in Florida 1510 Capt. Carsey slaine in the Portugal Voyage 1924 Cartagena assaulted and taken 1182 Its description and force 1419 1434. T is massacred by Spaniards 1584 A Caruell stolne by English captiues 1151 Cascais a towne of Portugall forsaken at the approach of the English 1923 Casiste a great Floridan towne 1541 Casuero Riuer 1248 Casqui a great Gouernour in America his large dominions and townes 1547 1548 Cassaui bread 1146. The maner of making it the goodnesse and description of it 1173 1251 Cassia Fistula in Brasile 1308 Castro a place on the coast of Chili 1442 Castro his discoverie 1447 Casuays a River in the Indies 1223 Cassipa River 1248 Cassipogotos Indians neere Orenoco 1248 Castle of Cascais yeelded to the English 1924 Castle of Saint Philip neere Porto Bello 1244 Catalte a Province in Florida 1553 Catagua Indians 1300 Saint Catalina Iland 1438 Caturi River 1248 Catamaya a towne in Florida 1550 Cattle infinite store in Port-Ricco 1171 Cat of the Mountaine called by the Indians Marcayahite store in Brasile 1229 Cauoques a language of some Indians in Florida 1519 Cawas a Mountaine in Port Ricco 1170 Caxamalca a large Indian Citie described with its chiefe ornaments 1489 Cayas a towne of Florida 1549 Caycooscoocooro a towne in the River Marwin inhabited by the Arwaccas Savages 1283 Cazique a Title of dignitie among the Savages as much as to say a Lord. 1502 Cedars in New-France 1622. In the Bermudas 1739. Cedars in Alexandria reported by the Iewes to be them of Libanus that beare old and new fruit all the yeare ibid. Cedars ill for shipping 1747 Ceuola a Province 1560. In it are seuen Cities neere together their manner of making houses for summer and winter their commodities of Turqueses and Emeraulds their beasts and climate ibid. Chachapuya a Province in America of valiant men and faire women that worship Snakes 1478 Chagre a Riuer in the Indies 1180 Chagnate a towne in Florida 1553 Captaine Chalons his voyage to the Northerne parts his vnfortunate hap to the losse of the whole aduenture 1827 Mr Henry Chaltons voyage to the North of Virginia his coÌ„miseration towards a distressed Frier his taking captiue by the Spaniards his goods divided into the Spanish Ships 1834 Chalaque Province 1539 Champlains voyage into Canada in the yeare 1603 1605 His ariuall at Canada 1606. His discouering of divers Ilands there ibid. His returne 1619 Chauca a valiant Indian Nation descending as they suppose from a a Lyon which they worship for a god 1457 1641 Charges of certaine voyages to Virginia little gaine for losse of life 1842 Charitie a great Ship landing at Plimouth in New England 1856. Charitie of the Indians toward thâ—se which are impoverished by sicknesse 1869. Charitie and courtesie among savages 1345 Chawonock in Virginia its different languages mentioned 1694 Chereno a great Commander in Port Ricco 1169 Chebegnados a towne in Mawooshen 1874 Cherente a River in Florida 1603 Chiaza a Province in Florida 1538 Chickhahamania a River in Virginia 1692. The inhabitants governed by Priests 1692 Chicaca a towne in Florida 1544 Chichilcale a Province in America 1560 M. Chidleys voyage for the Magellane Streights 1187 Children throwne to dogs 1582 Child-birth how and with what ease among the Indians 1263 1868 Chile a rich Country in the Indies 1232. It s description and discouerie by some Spaniards 1442. The taking thereof by the Spaniards and the towne first inhabited by them 1442 China hath two wayes to it through the Streights of Magellane and Caput bonae spei 1193 Chirihuana brutish Indians so called 1475 Chiriguana a Province subiect to Peru 1419 A Chirurgion curing with words 1205 Chisaptack a brooke in Virginia 1692 Chischa a Floridan Province 1540 Choamo a countrey in Port Ricco 1169 Chesepian-Bay 1658 Chesupioc-Bay 1686 Chily a Province subiect to Peru its seuerall townes 1419 Chilca a place in America 1398 Chinca a place in the South Sea 1416 Chinchilla a beast of wondrous estimation by reason of a rich Furr 1395 Cholupaha a towne of Florida 1333 Chouakoet-Bay in New France 1626 Choosa a valley in the South sea 1416 Christs name blasphemed by the perfidie of Spanish-Christians 1450 Christians crueltie to each other exceeding savages 1623 Christians deservedly controuled by the Indians 1449. How thought of by them an Indian definition of a Christian. 1450. Christians eate one another 1508 Chrystall 1230 Chrystall Rocke in Virginia 1772 Chrystall Mountaine 1231 Cholula a part of New Spaine ruinated in respect of the inhabitants by Spaniards 1577 1578 Chullula a place in the South Sea 1418 Chule an Iland poorely inhabited by the Sp 〈…〉 in the South See 〈◊〉 rich with â—â—ld 1392 Churches prof 〈…〉 punished 1163 Ci◠〈◊〉 towne 1561 Cibola a Province in America discouered by the Spaniards 1560 Cicu Indians of Brasile 1299 Cicuic a towne in America 1561 Cilicedemo a mountaine in Guyana 1272 Cinque Llagas a great Carrack fired 1148 Circumcision among Aethiopians 1234 Ciuet Cats 1372 Ciuill dissentions 1452 1453 Siâ— Nicholas Cliffords death by a shot as hee was at supper 1184 A Climate vnsufferably hot and within sixe miles againe intolerably cold 1420 Coaio's or Coucho's Indians 1516 Cobe a place neere Hauana in the West Indies 1246 Cobrus vide Serpent Coca a Floridan Countrey the townes and commodities therein 1540 Coche an I le neere Margarita 1186 A Cocke treading a sow another crowing clearely within twelue houres it was hatched 1805 Cocos trees and their fruit described 1371 1372 1173 Corwina a towne 1279 Coiula a Province in New-Spain 1558 Cold very extreame freezing men to death 1204 1205. vid. winter Collick how cured 1308 Colliman a precious guâ—â—e in Guiana for sundry diseases 1276 Colonies in Virginia the first 1645 1683 1684 Colonies plantation requireth first afaire land and a safe harbour 1664. Colonies in Virginia on what conditions granted as it appeareth by the Patent 1683 1684 Colonel Bret slain in the Portugal Voyage 1924 Comana a townes name 1266. It s description and climate ibid. Coman Ibes Inhabitants in the Indies 1248 Commanders how farre to trust Officers 1402 Comorratty a towne in the River Maâ—win in America 1283 Compasse vsed in travelling sandie Countries 1242 Compostella Citie 1528 Conduit-head 1384 Conde de Andrada his Armie 1920 Conception a town in Chili 1443 Concoere a towne
And description ibid. Etapusick a place in the Indies with singular mynes of gold 1222 Etechemins Savages of New-France that are theeues and treacherous 1626 Etoica a River in Brasile its dangerous Navigation 1240 Euill-peace a towne so named by the Spaniards in Florida and the reason thereof 1533 Europa a River that commeth into Orenoco 1248 Example prevaileth more then precept 1743 F. FAls of water very violent and strange 1610 False-heartednesse how auoided in the treacherous Indians by Spanish policie 1552 False-heartednesse of the Savages called Massacheusets 1859 Of the Indians towards Master Westons men 1865 Famine very vrgent in the Indies 1214. Miserable in the same countrey 1258 Famine among the French-men 1325. Among the Dutch and Spaniards at the River of Plate the vnnaturall effects thereof 1348. Famine among Spaniards 1401 1477 1508. Among the Indians and some few hungry Spaniards 1517 1518. Incredible famine 1526. Famine and mortalitie of the English in Virginia 1690. Famine in great extremitie enforcing man-slaughter and man-eating 1732 Famishing strangely escaped by Andrew Hillyard all his fellowes perishing 1802 1803 Faraon a towne burnt vp by the English in their returne from Cadiz 1934 Fast publikely instituted and observed by the English in New England being in distresse for want of raine 1867 Fasts instituted in England and Zeland for Gods gracious deliverance in 88. 1911 Father Martin Perez of the societie of Iesus his relation of his travels and description of Ginoloa 1562 1563 seq His baptizing many Indians and instructing them in a knowne tongue c. 1564. What kinde of Christianitie hee taught them 1564 1565 Fayael one of the Ilands of the Azores the description and taking thereof by the Earle of Cumberland 1672. Their feare of the English Nauy 1676 The Feags a strange sicknesse in the Bermudas much annoying the English 1797 Feare the cause of Tyrannie 1437 Feare causing death in the Indians 1522 Feasts of Savages 1607 Feathers vsed for cloathes 1212 Feuers how eased by plants 1311 How gotten in hot Countries and auoided 1370 1371 Febacco Iland 1266 Ferdinando Gorge his employment in the plantation of New-Scotland 1842 Captaine Fenton his expedition and ouerthrow 1141 1142 Fernambue aport in America 1190 1202 1438 Fernandes Gires his discouery of a Land in the south Sea with the rare commodities thereof 1422 Fetherstons Bay in Virginia why so called 1716 Figs of Brasile 1332 Fight betweene the English and and Spaniards in Saint Iohn Port-Ricco 1161. Betweene English and Indians with Portingals 1197. Fighting against a natiue countrie rewarded 1404 Fighting betweene two Indian nations in Peru very extreame and bloody 1458. Betweene the English and Spaniards in the narrow Seas 1906. A fight betweene the English and Spaniards before Greeueling 1908. A fight by sea betweene the English and Spanish before Cadiz 1930 Fire burning in the woods for the space of three dayes 1890. Great danger by fire 1145 1918 A Fish endangering a boat and men 1142. Fishes flying 1157 1314 Their danger of deuouring in Sea or Ayre 1376 Fishing of New England very commodious to the plantation of Virginia 1842 Fishing how commodious and especially to the Hollanders 1821 Fishing with swords 1714 Fishing with golden hookes 1216 Fishing with wood 1251 Fish great store in Guiana 1275. A fish with foure eyes two aboue water and two vnder a fish also with warme blood like flesh ibid. Fish made drunke with wood 1276 Fish like beefe in taste and proportion 1283. It is called the Ox-fish the description thereof at large 1313 1314. It hath eyes which it may close and shut at will armes and hands in his head it hath 2 stones of approued soueraignnesse for the stone in the body ibid. A Fish that snorteth and thereby is apprehended ibid. A fish that hath two broad stones in his mouth ibid. fish good against the poison of a Snake and very wholesome 1313. Fish that maketh the holders hands benummed or shaking as one that hath the palsie Fish that maketh all that touch it to sticke fast vnto it Fishes like men and women their fearfulness to the Indians their manner of killing men Fish that dyes the water and euadeth the Fisher Fish that proues a remedy for the Spleene a Fish that easts his mouth shell and feet 1314 1315 seq A Fish with fingers and vttering a squeaking sound 1331 Fish so plentifull that it may bee kild in the water with clubs 1549 Fishes that haue voices like Owles 1639. Good fishing 1640 Fits-Morrice slaine in Ireland 1893 Flatterers base kind of people 1957 A Flemmish Ship burnt at the fight before Cadiz 1930 Flores a place in the Azores 1144 The description thereof 1175 1672 Florida possessed by the Spaniards 1501. The inhabitants many of them tall of stature and expert archers 1503. The townes and inhabitants thereof variously described 1503 1504. seq Florida hath gold and pretious stones on the sea coast 1554. The distance of sundry places one from the other necessary for trauellers 1556. Losse of inhabitants in Florida by Spanish cruelty 1589. The great age of some men there 1604. They liue in the woods 3 months in the yeare vpon hunting 1604. English men the first discouerers of Florida 1813 Flutes made of Reedes 1687 Fluxes stayed by fruits as Guianas Papaias and wild Grapes 1172. by a berry 1276 1308. by a plant 1311 Fooles-coat a liuery of the Spanish Inquisition 1179 Forests trauelled by compasse 1636 Fort Mora summond befieged and taken by the Lord of Cumberland 1163 1164. The strength and danger of passage for ships by it 1164 Fort St. Iohn of the Spaniards in Florida 1182 Fortileza a towne in Port-Ricco 1164 Fountaines of pitchy substance very hot that serue to calke ships withall 1481 A Fountaine that turneth wood into stone 1670 Fox-Iland on the north of Virginia 1654 Francis Bouadilla chiefe Marshall of the Fleet in 88 sent for England 1901 Francisco de Zeres his relation of the conquest of Peru and Cusco called New Castile 1491. sequ Francisco Pizarro a Spaniard his discouery of Peru and successe 1444 1451 1452 1489 1490 1491 1492 1493 1494. St. Francis a riuer in America â—â—23 A towne there with Châ—â—â—ery Bishop Deane and Uniuersity of Spaniards 1421 Franciscan Fryers of great esteeme in the West Indies 1242 French-Bay in New France 1621 French-Pox cured with Sassafras 1655 French nauigations to the north America 1603. Their discouery of Cape Francois the Riuer Moy taking possession there and discouering eight riuers more their dissention and ouerthrow ibid. French famine on the Seat their miserable distressed scarcity in Florida mutiny and ease by Sir Iohn Hawkins 1604. Fâ—â—nchmen remoue their plantation from St. Croix to Port Royall 1626. Frenchmen settle themselues within the limits of the English in the Newfound-Land though to their small aduantage 1828. FrenchmeÌ„s courtesie to the English nation 1834. Frenchmens couetousnesse and their infamy in that regard 1638. Frenchmens mutiny against their Captaine discouered and reuenged
1624. Frenchmen baptize Indians 1644. French yearely repaire to the New-found Land for Traine-oyle 1884. French Kings wrongs to England 1892. French Ambassador plotteth with Moody about the death of Queene Elizabeth 1893. Frenchmen displanted from Uirginia by Captain Argall 1808 1809. Frenchmen seise on part of the King of Spaines Armada 1910 Fresh-water-springs in the New-found Land 1886 Fryer Marco de Niza accompanied with diuers other their voyage into New Mexico and the adioyning coasts and lands 1560 1561 seq Fryers that shewed more charity to the Indians then some mariners of our English nation 1828 Captaine Frobisher his 〈◊〉 and prosperous conflict with the Spanish Armada in 88 and rewarded with the order of Knighthood 1907 Fruits poisonous 1213. Good fruits how discerned from the bad in the Indies 1379. Fruits gathered 3 times in the yeare 1527 Fuego one of the Ilands of Gape Verde the fruitâ— therein fiery â—â—ll and naturall fortification 1371 Funerals among the Indians of Wiapoco 1264 Furres very good bought for kniues 1â—â—2 Furres rich and sweetest of any thing 1505 Fyall or Fayall a towne in the Azores the fertilitie bignesse dwellings and taking thereof by the Lord of Cumberland 1143 G. GAboretho an Indian towne 1364 Gachepe a high land neere the entrance into the riuer Canada 1606. The description and bignesse thereof 1616 Galliaces in number 4 in the fleet in 88 vnder the command of Dom Vgo de Moncada 1900. They are described 1901 Gallies and their power in fighting 1183. Gallies of Anda-luzia seise on a Barke of Plimouth 1925 Gallions comming to the West Indies were cast away on the I le Guaddopâ— 1833. Galleons of the Fleet in 88 described 1901. A Gallion burnt in the Portingall voyage 1918 Games vsed among the Massasoyts 1852 Garcillasco de la Voga his relation of the ancient Kings and Lawes of Peru before the Spanish conquest 1454 seq Gardens of Gold 1465 1466 Garone a riuer in Florida 1603 Gates viz. Sir Thomas Gates his ariuall in Virginia 1732 Gates his Bay in the Bermudas 1739. Sir Thomas Gates wrack and redemption on the Iland Bermudas largely related 1734 seq His endurance of a grieuous storme 1734 1735 1736. Ariuall at the Iland 1737. His care for the Virginian Colonie sending Rauens there and care and toyle to furnish Pinaces for a voyage 1742 1743. His punishment and pardon of mutinies and conspiracie against him 1743. His crosses by a second mutiny 1744. By a third ibid. His punishing of a factious fellow 1745. His Letters to Sir George Summers containing his desire of furthering a Plantation and reclaiming the factions 1745 1746. His religious orders in Bermudas 1746 and possessing it for the King of Englands with good rites and ceremonies ibid 1747. His setting sayle for Virginia and ariuall there 1748. His miserable welcome ibid. His assuming the Presidâ—â—cy there 1749. His speech to the distressed Company with its acceptation 1749. his proposing orders to the Colony 1749. His aliotting times of labour 1750. Purpose to leaue the Country 1751. Resigning the Presidency 1754 vnto the Lord De la Ware ibid. His returne for England 1756. His testimonie vnder oath of the state of Virginia 1757 1758 Gawaâ—ba the north west point of Port-Ricco somewhat dangerous for nauigation 1170 A Generall should bee couragious in fight and courteous in victorie 1411 The Generals authority among the Spaniards 1413 Geneuera Riuer 1416 Gentlemen in what manner made knowne and styled among the Brasilians 1297 Sir George Carow his valour in the voyage to the Azâ—res Iles 1840 Master George Pâ—rcies relation of the south colony of Virginia 1685 et se qu. He is Deputy Gouernor in the absence of the Lord De la Ware 1763 Master George Thorpe too courteous to the Sauage-Uirginians cruelly repaid 1789 Saint George one of the Ilands of the Azores the situation and description thereof 1672 S. George one of the Bermudas or Sommer Ilands 1794 George Fenner his valorous encounter with the Spanish Armada 1906 Georges Fort a plantation neere the riuer Sagadoâ— in Mawooshen 1874 Giboya a great land Snake without poyson in Brasile 1303 Gilbert viz. Sir Humfrey Gilbert his ariue at the New-found land 1882. Lost one of his Ships at the Iles of Canady and returning for England was ouerwhelmed in the Sea ibid. Captaine Bartholmew Gilbert his voyage to Uirginia with the occurrents therein 1656 1657 et seq He is slaine and foure men more by the Indians 1658 Gilbert-point on the coast of the New-found Lands 1648 Ginge a towne of Sauages in the Indies 1364 Ginoloa an Indian Prouince the description and situation thereof 1563. The fruitfulnesse thereof commodities inhabitants and their workmanship and apparell their long haire tall stature great valour and weapons 1563 1564 readinesse in them to heare the Gospell their Baptisme and Ca 〈…〉 sme subiection to the Deuill and familiarity with him their houses ingenuity and adoration of Castles with Mats and couerings of Reeds 1564. Their formes of maâ—iages and Polygamy education of children fashions in making Knights adopting sonnes manner of burialls ibid. et 1565 Ginger plentifull in Port-Ricco 1171 Ginger how it groweth 1178 Gironde a riuer of Florida discouered by the French 1603 Glasses sold deare 1232 Guamanga a City in the south sea 60 leagues from Lima 1416 Gnats 1359 Goauar Riuer 1248 God acknowledged by the Aethiopians and called Cari-pongoa 1233. by the Brasilians Tupan 1290 Godwin-sands 1149 Gomeribo a mountaine in Guiana very fruitfull possessed by the English 1278. deliuery thereof to an Indian as tenant to the King of England 1279 Gomora one of the Canary Ilands 1833 Iohn Goodmans voyage and distresse in New England 1848 Gold which is strange very much dispraised 1814 1815. Gold in Port-Ricco 1165 1170. In Topimo 1560 Gold-getters shall haue many corriuals ibid. Gold ready tried of great valew in the Riuers of Port-Ricco 1170 Gold in no valew 1189 Gold among the Topinaques 1229 among the Pories store 1229. Gold 1230 1231 1232 1358. In Affrica 1237. The manner of purifying it in the Indies 1242. and plenty there ibid. Gold in Guiana how and how pure 1249 1261. Gold in shew 1255. in the Riuer Aracow 1263. Gold how greedily desired 1277. Gold store in the mountaine Oraddo and plaine of Mumpara 1284. Gold gathered two wayes 1395. Plenty of gold ibid. Gold procureth trechery 1415. Gold great store 1419. Gold shipped from Cartagena for the Spaniard euery yeare how much 1420 Gold is not alwaies the greatest eleuation of the Country where it is 1814 1815 A Gold-desirer how serued by the Indians 1391. The desire of gold makâ—th Christians infamous among Pagans 1449. Gold called by them the Christians god 1450. Gold not valued 1526 Golden Country 1231 A golden chain of incredible weight and bignesse 1480. Infinite store of gold in Perâ— 1490. 1491 1494. A gold-wâ—dge the greatest that euer was naturally found lost in the Sea 1571 Gosnols voyage to Uirginia their resolution to plant
voyage 1383 His comming to the Straits of Magellane 1384. the danger of his ship vpon a rocke there 1388. their strange deliuerance againe from shipwracke 1389. His comming into the Straits of Magellane 1391. His taking fiue ships 1393. His fighting with the Spanish Armada his dangerous wounds 1403 1404 1405 1406 The successe and accidents of this fight at large ibid. 1407 1408. His surrendring the Ship 1410. His courteous vsage by the Spanish General 1413. et seq Imprisonment c. 1415. his respect with the Spaniards 1417 Hauana where situate 124â— 1501 Hay a beast in Brasile feeding on ayre and leaues of trees 1243 Head-ache cured by a leafe 1276 Herbes very medicinable in Brasile their names and qualities 1310 et seq Herbes good against the poyson of Snakes against the stone but hurtfull to feuers others good for feuers with leaues of a faddome long for vlcers and the Poxe for the stone and liuer ibid. Good herbes against the ague for a purge for the bloody-fluxe for poyson for feuers for the wormes for a womanish fluxe for wounds for old sores for the cough and rheumes for the scabs for abortion 1311. An herbe that openeth or shutteth with the Sunne that is sensible that hath no smell 1312 Herbe that seemeth to haue the sense of feeling 1174 Heardsmen of Port-Ricco their thankefulnesse to Master Chalons for giuing them a poore Frier 1833 Heauen refused by some Indians and why 1574 Heauen angry with the English polices 1942 St. Helena a Spanish garison towns in Florida 1182 1200 Henrico a towne in Virginia the description and situation thereof 1767 Henry Earle of Northumberland murthereth himselfe being committed for treason 1893 Highney a realme in Hispanicla the Queen and inhabitants burnt hanged torne in pieces or otherwise tortured by the Spaniards 1572 Andrew Hilliard his strange and miraculous preseruation from famishing 1802. His sustenance for eleuen dayes on his flesh and a spoonfull or two of water with a littleblood ibid. et 1803 Hills-hap a place so named in the North part of Virginia 1646 Three Hils markes of Nauigators on the coast of Brasile called by the Indians Aquare Wason Remitum 1238 Hills worshipped by some Indians 1459 A strange Hill in Saint Michael an Iland of the Azores wanting fire and the Ayre cold yet hauing hot fountaines neere it 1243. A smoakie fiery Hill in Fuego 1371 Hirara a beast in Brafile like a Ciuet-Cat that eateth nothing but honey 1302 Hispania Noua described the inhabitants riches and commodities thereof 1432 1433. Discoueries of divers Provinces thereabout with their names 1556 1557. seq The time when first it was begunne to be inhabited by the Spaniards 1577. The fertilitie thereof ibid. The cruelty committed by them on the poore Indians 1577 Hispaniola described 1146. Inhabited onely by Spaniards without one naturall 1419. The number of inhabitants consumed by the drowning roasting paunching strangling and other vnknowne butchering of the Spaniards 1570. seq Hispaniola hath twenty fiue thousand Rivers plenteous with gold the Realmes thereof 1571 1572. The innocencie of the Inhabitants and vndeserved Spanish tortures 1572 Hobbamoqui a Power worshipped of the Indians of New-England the same which wee call Divell 1867. His illusion wherewith hee deceiveth that blind and superstitious people 1867 1868. His appearing to the Indians in sundry shapes but vsually in the forme of a Snake ibid. Captaine Hobson his voyage being directed by two Indians the treacherie of his Indians and his returne with the losse of the whole adventure 1828 1829 Hollanders trade in Hudsons River 1830. Their yearely revenues by the commodities of fishing the number of their fishing boats their industrie in providing Ships 1837 Hollanders and Spaniards enmitie each to the other is implacable 1951 Honduras a Bay 1147 Honestie of certaine Indians in restoring such things as they found in the woods 1850 Honey aboundance thereof in certaine Trees 1363 Honour preferred before life 1944 Stephen Hopkins a factious fellow condemned yet pardoned for mutiny in Bermudas 1744 Horrura a mountaine 1285 Horses cast ouer-boord 1910 Horses all trotters 1171 Horses shooed with gold 1490 Horses eaten 1504 Io. Hortops relation of adventures 1178 Hospitalitie of the Indians to travellers 1869 Hospitalitie among Savages 1188 1209 Hot-countries agree not with idelers 1370 Houses of two Bow-shot in length 1188. Houses on tops of trees 1285. Houses without roofes in Regions without Raine 1420. Houses of great men how distinguished from those of inferiour ranke among the Florida-Americans 1536 Houses of the Savages in New-England the manner of their building and description of their houshold stuffe 1846 Lord Howard Admirall of her Maiesties Fleet to surprise the Indian Fleet 1144. His valorous conflicts with the Spanish Armada 1905 Huamachucu Indians neere Peru that worship party-coloured stones and sacrifice mans flesh conquered and reformed by the Emperour of Peru 1471 Hunapampa Indians that goe naked worshipping birds beasts or plants 1478 Huana Cupac sometimes an Emperour in Peru his worth valour conquest enlargement of his Dominions his subdued nations clemencie courtesie to women 1480 1481. Further conquests and acts his dâ—screet coniecture of a power supremer then the Sunne 1481. His feare will and prophesie of the Spanish invasion his death 1482 1483 Hubates a well-peopled Province 1562 Hugo de Moncada slaine by the English in the narrow seas 1908 An Hulke with nine tunne of gold 1223. Threescore Hulkes laden with provision for Spaine taken by the English 1924 Humanitie among Savages of Florida to the distressed Spaniards 1507 Hungry fare of the Savages inhabiting new-New-England 1852 Hunt a worthlesse fellow of the English Nation his cruelty and treacherous vsage of the Savages to the great disadvantage of many of our countrey-men 1828 Hunting how handsomely performed by the Indians in Florida 1521 Hunting the wylde Boare how atchieued by the English at the Bermudas 174â— Huntly wasteth the enimies in the Portugall voyage 1918 I. SAint Iago a towne taken by Sir Francis Drake and other English 1181. The fruits fortification commodities and inhabitants thereof 1371 1529 Iaguacini beasts that are killed by their sleepinesse 1303 Iacos Indians their desire of Religion 1251 Iamaica the situation and description thereof 1147 1185 1419. possessed by the Spaniards out of which were slaughtered by them sixe hundred thousand guiltlesse soules without faith or Sacraments 1573 S. Iames Ilands 1379. The commodities thereof ibid. Iames town in Virginia how situate 1692. The first founding thereof 1707. The burning and repairing thereof 1710 1711. The abandoning and re-assuming thereof by the English 1732. The description situation fortification temple building and vnhealthinesse thereof 1752 1753 Iangathus things made of Canes and tyed together with â—â—thsâ— in stead of boats 1213 Iaquerequere a towne neere Saint Sebastian 1211 1212. The Inhabitants thereof 1300 Iaquereasick an American River 1223. In what manner nauigable 1239 Iaquetyua a Tree growing in the mountaines in America 1214 Iaques Carters nauigations to New-found-land Bird-Iland 1605
a Citie in the West Indies taken by the English its description aire dewes greatnesse Church want of Glasse-windowes doores standing of their Quire in the lowest part of the Church 1144. Fortification 1165. Healthinesse ibid. Its situation 1169 And fortification 1418 Saint Iohns head the easterly part of Port-Ricco 1169 Captaine Iohn Smith his discoverie of Russels Iles Point-Ployer and Limbo Iles in Virginia 1712. His entertainment by the Savages with courtesic and trcacherie his mens desire of returne 1713. His many Savage bickerings endanger by a stinging Fish and safe returne 1714. His setting forth againe and encounter with the Savages 1714 1715. The loue hee received from Mosco that Savage ibid. His fight with the Tapahonecks 1716. His great tempests yet safe returne 1716. His assuming the presidencie of Virginia 1716. His opposition by the Councell iourney to Powhatan onely with foure 1717. His strange entertainment ibid. His provision for Nansamund proiect for Powhatan and setting forth 1720. His discourse and passages with Powhatan 1721 1722. His escaping death amidst his treacherous vassals ibid. His abuse by some treacherous Dutchmen 1723. His great danger with fifteene men by a multitude of Indians ibid. His valiant evasion and forcing them to composition captinating their King in the midst of them ibid. 1724. His poysoning by the Vassals of Powhatan and escape 1725. His death plotted by Dutchmen his escape encounter and captivating the King of Paspahigh and other bickerings 1726. His progresse in the plantation hinderance and desire of remouall thereof 1727 1728. His hatred by vpstart plantationers escaping their plots and revenge on them 1729. His suppressing mutinies appeasing concluding peace endanger by powder 1730 1731. His endanger of murther grieuous torture returne for England and the cause with the consequents 1731 1732. His accusers and accusation 1731. His innocencie 1732 Master Iones his endeuours furthering the plantation of new-New-England 1867 Ippoa a place neere the great Iland in America 1212 Irasing a place seven leagues from Mexico 1414 Irocois Savages in Canada 1607 Their River and manner of fortification with stakes 1612. Their further description provision and townes and warres with their vanquishment and affrighting with a musket-shot 1643 Iron extolled aboue gold 1814 Isla del Gallo an Iland 1444 Itshuera a towne of the Caribes one dayes iourney from the head of the River Marwin 1285 Saint Iuan de Lua achiefe part in Noua Hispania 1432 Iuan de Ofnate his discoverie of the North from old Mexico his armie and preparation 1563. His losse and revenge of his Nephew his building a towne and possession for Spaine 1566 Iuan Fernandes Ilands their situation and plenty 1393 Iucatan how so called 1455. The inhabitants tortured and consumed by the Spaniards 1581 1582 1583 Iumanos Indians 1561 Saint Iuo de Vllua a Port towne 1418 Iuana the second Iland in Orenoque 1248 Ixtatlan a place in New-Spaine 1558 Iyanough a Governour among the Savages of Pechanochick 1853 Saint Izabella one of the Iles of Salomon 1447 K. KAiwaire a towne inhabited by the Careebees in the River Marwin in America 1283 Kebec a place in New-France wherein was a plantation of the French begun by Capt. Champlaine 1642. The naturall fruit and commodities thereof ibid. Kecoughtan a towne of Savages in Virginia 1687. The inhabitants maner of entertainment dancing Orations 1687 Kenebek a towne vnder the Dominion of Apomhamen in Mawooshen 1874 Ketangheanycke a town vnder the Sagamos Octoworth 1875 Capt. Keymish his voyage to Guiana 1269 Kiarno a towne of the Sauages 1286 Kietitan a god of the Savages 1862 Kine very strange in Brasile living in water without hornes or vdders 1243. Kine strange neere Quiuira with bunched backs 1561 A Kings distinction from others among the Amazons is by a crowne of feathers a woodden sword or a chaine of Lyons teeth 1288 Kings bodies how bestowed after death by the Peruans before the Spanish conquest 1464 Kings dying among the Floridan Indians and Tartarians two yong men are slaine to wait vpon them in the next world 1553 King Iames his name nothing respected among the Spaniards 1834. His faithfulnesse to the Queene of England his wise answere to her Embassadour 1912. His gracious letters to the Earle of Southhampton touching the Silke-wormes and Silke-grasse in Virginia 1787 I0 King Englishman one that lived fifteene yeares at Santos 1203 Kimbeki a River in New-France 1625 Knaw-saw an Iland how situate 1184 Knights how chosen and created among the ancient Emperours of Peru and who thought worthy of Knighthood 1474 Kniuets adventures accidents 1192 He finds a chest of Rials 1203. Loseth his toes by frost 1204. Narrow scaping death 1205 1206. His danger by a Sea-Monster 1207. Eateth Whale 1207. His escaping all his fellowes slaine 1207. His comming to the River Ianero and escaping from drowning by a woman his life there 1208. His slaverie in a Sugar-mill nakednesse shame and flight to the wildernesse his life there 1208. His perill by a Savage 1208. By a Sharke-fish 1209. His disastrous flight and wracke 1209. In danger of starving ibid. His imprisonment condemnation pardon 1210. His wounding the Factor flight iourney and fortune 1210. His fearfull travels through the wildernesse and manifold dangers there 1210 1211. His returne to his old master after many perils 1212. Kils a great dangerous Snake 1215. Is stocked and brought to execution saved 1216 Passeth in a weake vessell through a River that ran vnder-ground 1217. His escape all his fellowes devoured ibid. His nakednesse 1218. Returne againe to his Portingall Master his danger ibid. 1219. His adventure vnder-water 1220. His escape and voyage to Angola in Africa his sending backe againe ibid. His plot and dangerous discoverie 1221. Saveth his master from drowning ibid. Is imprisoned 1222. Escapeth drowning 1223. Ariveth at Lisbon his sicknesse there 1224. One and twenty times let blood 1225. His recoverie imployment and imprisonment ibid. Kniues and Hatchets deare sold amongst the Indians 1229 1208 A Knife bought eight women 1249 Kuskara waock a river in Virginia the inhabitants thereof 1694 L. LAbour well imployed hath its reward one time or other 1832 La Buena Ventura an vnhealthy place in Peru 1446 La Canela a Country in Peru 1415 Lacana a miserable towne in Florida 1553 Laguada a towns in Port-Ricco 1170 Lake of a hundred leagues in length 1644 A Lake wondrous great 1612. A Lake of 80 leagues 1614. Many others ib. 1615. One of three hundred leagues 1616. La Loma de Camana a very fertile soyle in America the description thereof 1420 La Mocha an Iland in America 1443 Lampere a fortified Citie of the Carios in the Indies taken by the Spaniards 1352 Lancerota the town and Castle taken by the Earle of Cumberland 1151 1155. It is one of the greatest Ilands of the Canaries 1155 The chiefe towne in it described 1156. The inhabitants armes situation commodities latitude their severall haruests Church Religion ibid. Language of Savages 1237. A thousand languages of Savages
1524. Language words of Virginian Savages 1667. Language very copious and difficult 1870 La Pacheta a small Iland 1414 Laquedambaras Nut-trees among the Indians 1502 La para Iua a place in the Indies taken by French from the Spanish and repossessed by them 1438 Las Cabecas Iles so called 1244 Las Ilhas an American towne 1438 Layfield viz. Doctor Layfield his relation of Port-Ricco voyage 1155. seq His imployment vnder the Lord of Cumberland 1169 Leafe in Guiana called Kellette curing poisoned wounds and the headaâ—h 1276. Apparell made of leaues 1213 League betweene the Mussasois and the English 1850 Leakes how stop'd vnder-water without aboard 1394 Leagh viz. Sir Oliph Leagh the traiterous massacring of three score and seven of his men in an Iland of the West-Indies 1255 1256. seq Captaine Leighs voyage to Orenoque 1156. To Guiana and plantâ—â—ion there 1250 His comming to Wyapogo and Aracawa 1251 1252. his death the danger of his men 1621 1622 Leopards called by the Indians Iawarile 1229 Le Equille a River in New-France 1621 Lepos Tomienos a kinde of Canibals 1216 Lerius his relation of Brasile 1325. seq 1836 Letters sent from the Colony in new-New-England Anno 1622. 1840. From New-found-land 1889 Lice 1205 Leyhannos a Savage people of the West-Indies 1364 Lignum Vitae 1657 Lightening kils two men 1672 Lightening in a great tempest saues Mariners from shipwracke 1716 Light at sea seene on the Shrouds in a hell darke night conceits and names thereof 1737 Lima Indians of Peru 1365. Their City bignesse and inhabitants 1416 1421 Limbo-Iles in Virginia 1712 Lime made of Oysters 1315 Limo River 1248 Line how and when most safely to be passed 1377 Listers dangerous attempt 1143 Liver by what meanes corroborated and preserved 1310 Lizards eaten in America 1326 A monstrous Lizard 1327 Master Locks death neere the Line the onely friend of Captaine Candish in his last voyage 1201 Lomioo a town in the Indies inhabited by Arwacca Savages 1285 Londoners voyage to New-England Anno 1616. p. 1838. To the Canaries from London An. 1616. p. 1839. From London to New-England againe An. 1620 ouerthrowne by the rage of divers tempests to the losse of goods and men 1840 Long-Ile in New-France 1622 Long-reach a place in the Straits of Magellane 1389 Lopez de Agira a mutinous Souldier among the Spaniards his extreame cruelty and event 1436 1437. His plot to poison Queene Elizabeth 1894 Lopez Vaz a Portingall his voyage and Historie touching places and discoveries in America 1432 t seq Loquilla A hill famous for Mynes in Port-Ricco 1171 Lopos Savages in Brasile called by the Portingals Bilreros their houses wyldnesse harmlesnesse shamelesnesse beastlinesse women complexion 1230. Store of gold ibid. Lord de la Ware his happy ariuall at the distressed Colony in Virginia 1732. His presidency there 1754. his first Acts and the constitution of Officers his councell ibid. His sending Sir George Summers to the Bermudas for provision ibid. His wrongs by Powhatan and revenge with a message to him 1755. It s successe and his punishing an Indian 1756 His relation to the Lords and the Councell of Virginia touching his returne thence 1762. seq His sundry sicknesses ibid. 1763 His death in a voyage to Virginia 1774 Lord of Southampton Treasurer of Virginia 1783. His provision and supply of it ibid. His letters to the Colony touching silk-plants 1787 1788 Lotterie set vp in London for the Colony in Virginia 1773 Lots cast for euery mans severall logding in new-New-England 1848 Low-Countries supposed to have Ships great and small of all sorts 20000 1821 Saint Lucia 1146. The description and commodities thereof 1265 Lukes-Bay a pleasant harbour in New-Scotland 1873 Lutherans thought a title of ignominie to the Spaniards though they confessed God tooke part with them 1680 Luysa a towne neere Port-Râ—cco 1170 Luys de Moscoso made Gouernour of Cuba and Adelantado of Florida after Sotoes death 1552. His and his companies resolution to travell by Land West ward in that countrey his ariuall at seuerall Indian townes and entertainment 1553. His being in danger of losing himselfe and his company in the desert-countreys ibid. His vncomfortable travels in the deserts enduraÌ„ce of scarcity there his returning the same way hee came 1554. And taking passage downe a River to the sea the whole remainder of his company their dangerous storme and perill by the Indians in the River 1555. His ariuall at Panuco 1556 Lying how punished by some Indians 1451 Lyma a place in the West-Indies 1242 1393. The description of the Bay that leadeth to it 1394 Lyons in the West Indies 1211. They call them Iawarosou 1229. are worshipped in Peru 1457 M. MAcanao the westermost point of Margarita 1266 Mace his voyage to Virginia in a barke sent by Sir Walter Raleigh 1653 Machaseis a river in the West Indies 1265 Maccah a small River neere Orenoco and Guyana 1246 Macucagua a Bird resembling the Feasant and hath three skins one ouer another 1306 Macurio a River 1247 Macuerendas a Nation in the River Parana in the Indies populous and fierce their description 1350 Macuta Indians in Brasile 1299 Madalena a River in Florida 1504 Madera Ilands their description diuision and commodities 1369 Madera Ile discouered by Master Challons in his voyage to the North of Virginia 1833 Madiopuera a venemous plumme 1230 Magalines a Portingall Navigator 1191 Mâ—guana a Province in Hispaniola 1572 Magdalene River 1434 Magellane Straits described 1384. vide streights Magellane streights extreame winter 1193 Maguâ—y a tree yeelding Wine Vineger Honey beds threads needles tables and hafts of kniues besides many medicinable vses 1421 Maiz of two sorts the one like Rice the other like Ginny Wheat 1173 1851. Maketh strong drinke 1258 Malabrigo Port 1399 Manco King of Peru his distresse by the faithlesse Spaniards and the issue 1486 1487 Mammeis an excellent kind of fruit 1172 Manarippano an Iland in the midst of the River Orenoco 1249 Manilla Iland 1446 Mandioco the ordinary food of the inhabitants of Brasile which serveth for bread the strange effects thereof 1214 1309 1310. Wine made of the root Mandioco which preserveth the Liver 1310 Man-eaters vid. Canibals Mans inconstancie 1190 1191 Mapies certaine Indians so called their description countrey and commodities they are a very warlike Nation and treacherous 1362 1363. Their ouerthrow by the Spaniards ibid. Marble Rocke of halfe a mile in length 1761 Marchin-Bay how situate and why so called 1626 Marcomwin a village in the River Marwin 1283 Saint Maries Iland the situation and description thereof 1393 1143 1671 Mariages how vndertaken and solemnized by the Inhabitants of Peru 1457. Mariage forbidden to him that hath not taken his enemie 1290 Mariquites certaine Canibals so called their stature women dwellings religion language cloathing c. 1226 1227 Maroer a Brasilian Riuer 1242 Mariners their duty and disposition 1368 1403 Martha a Province in America very rich in gold and other commodities 1583. It is
bee seene thirty leagues into the Sea 1434 Moyemon a large towne in the River Marwin 1283 Muccambro an Iland and Mountaine in Guiana 1272 Mumpara a plaine abounding with graines of gold 1284 Murther how punished in Guiana 1272. In Brasile 1342 Murther punished by the Indians with present death 1870 Muskitoes their venemous stinging 1556 Muso a towne in new Granada the exceeding benefit thereof to the King of Spaine 1420 Muske of a Crocodiles Cod 1228 Muske-Snake a sweet smelling Serpent of Brasile 130â— Mutinie like to receiue its deserved reward 1201 Mutinie the ouerthrow of a voyage 1260 Mutiny among the Spaniards 1436 Among the French in Florida 1603. Among the English in Virginia 1729 1730. In the Bermudas 1743 Mutinga aboundeth with Myues 1203 Mutton-Port 1620 N. NAguatex a towne in Florida 1553 Namaschet a towne vnder Massasoyt 1851. The Namaschets courteous entertainment of the English ibid. Names encreased according to the number of persons slaughtered among the Indians 1226 Names altered amongst the Indians according to their acts and disposition 1869. Names of certaine Englishmen assistants in the Plantation of the New-found-land 1888 Names of the English Knights fighting at the siege of Cadiz 1933. Names of the Captaines and chiefe officers in the Voyage to Azores 1939 Nansamund a River in Virginia 1692 Nanohiggansets threaten the English 1853. Their great superstition in doing sacrifice to their god Habbamoqui 1868 Naruaez his voyage ariuall at Dominica Saint Iago The Trinitie his shipwracke there his comming to the land of Marles 1500 1501 1499. His taking possession of a towne in Florida for the King of Spaine 1501. His ariuall at Apalachen and entertainment there his surprisall by other Indians his comming to Ante 1502 1503. His distressed successe 1504. And losse of men by the Indians ibid. His misery by thirst 1505. His companies extreame weaknesse 1509. With insufferable famine and mortalitie 1508 Napetuca a towne in Florida 1533 Naragooc a towne in Mawooshen 1875 Nations that are barbarous licenced by the Popes Bull to be subdued by violence 1602 Nauarre ouerthroweth the forces of the French King at the battell of Courtras 1942 Nauy of Queene Elizabeth sent to the Azores 1939 Navigation the advancement of Nations 1820 Nauigators instrâ—â—tions 1368 1373 Nausets a company of the Savages in new-New-England a hundred strong 1849 Nebamocago a towne bordering on the River Aponeg in Mawooshen 1874 Negligence like to endanger the losse of a great prize 1145 The Portingals for the West Negro's rebelling against the Spaniards 1434 Neguiwo an I le neere the River Sagodohoc in Mawooshen 1874 Nepios certaine inhabitants of Trinidad 1247 Niewoc an Ile in Mawooshen 1874 Neredoshan a towne on the River Aponeg 1874 Nets made to carie travelling strangers from towne to towne in Brasile 1242 New-France a great part of it thought to be sandie ground as far as Virginia 1634 1635. New-Frances commodities presented the King of France 1641. The inhabitants when first christened 1644 New-France inhabited by the Frenchmen because they hope to get a passage thence to China 1642 1644. The manner of trading in New-France 1626 New-Frances diseases how they may be escaped 1624 1625. New France the bounds thereof 1603. The probabilities of gold Mines there 1621. Diamonds Turkie stones there 1621. Grapes Fish and Cedars 1622 New-Mexico the towns thereof and building the inhabitants and their worshipping the Deuill 1561 Capt Newports voyage to Virginia and returne for England 1186 1705 1706. His supposed preiudice to the English plantation there 1717. His opposing Capt. Smith ibid. His proceeding to discouer Monacan in Virginia and successe 1778 New-England the New-found-land discouered and implanted by the English 1827. The climat very temperate agreeable to the bodies of the English making them liue longer then in other countreys the soyle fertile variety of nourishing hearbs and roots the coast full of commodious harbours and havens many Iles fit for plantation wood of all sorts in abundance 1831. The people haue our English Nation in good estimation and are tractable in trading the Sea is stored with all kind of Fish diuersity of wild foule Doues in great aboundance in time of Strawberries abundance of rich Furs 1831 1832. Great shews of Amber-greece and Pearle store of Whales in the Sea thereabout ibid. new-New-England described 1870. English corne and cattle prosper there 1878 New-found-land described the fertility of the soyle the temperature of the aire conueniencie of the Baies the inhabitants their nature and customes 1885. Herbs and flowers pleasant and medicinable great increase of corne store of Deere and other beasts great store of land and water-foule 1885. Store of trees fit to build with 1886. Great probabilitie of Mynes and fish in great abundance ibid. New-Plimmouth abounding with divers commodities of great worth and very necessary for mans sustenance Timber of all sorts diuers Mines of vnknowne worth store of fish Beauers and others 1840 Nicaragua Province 1446 1576 Saint Nicholas Bay 1146 Nicholas Sanders his slanders against Q. Elizabeth Hee obtaineth to be the Popes Nuncio entereth Ireland winneth Desmon runneth mad and dyeth miserably 1893 Nicorago a River 1185 Nilco a Province or territory in Florida one of the richest in all that country the townes inhabitants and commodities thereof 155â— Noblemen imployed in the voyage to the Azores 1939 Noble Personages voluntaries in 88. vnder the King of Spaines banner 1901 Nondacao a province in Florida wel inhabited the commodities thereof 1553 Norrack a Province neere the River Arwi in Guiana 1271 Gen. Norris his materiall education Generall of all the English Forcesâ— Martiall in the field vnder Conte Hohenlo Martiall of the field in England Generall of the Army in Frisland Lord President of Munster in Ireland 1916. Winneth great honour fame by his wel ordered retrait in the service before Gaunt 1962. His death 1968 Mr Norwoods relation of the Bermudas and the English plantation there 1797. seq Noert a famous Navigator among the Dutch 1191 Norumbega River and the fabulous narrations thereof 1625 Nose lost in cold weather 1â—05 Noua Galitia 1526 Noua Scotia a prosperous plantation by the dexterity of Sir Samuel Argall 1828. Noua Scotia a plantation in America 1871. Abundance of Strawberries and all kind of wild foule and very pleasant countrey 1873 Nunnez his relation of the Fleet which Pamphilo Naruaez was gouernour of in India 1499. seq His shipwracke 1500. His disastrous fortune by famine sicknesse labour and nakednesse amâ—ng the Indians 1509 1510. His comming after divers perils to the Indians-Auauarez 1514. His mishaps there and dangerous escaping of burning 1515. His curing the sicke by prayer and raising one from the dead 1516. His comming to the Harbudaos and the hungry shifts hee made there 1517 1518. His repute among the Savages their feare and admiration of him 1521 1522 1323. His travell to the South Sea and occurrents 1524 c. His meeting with his country-men 1526. His ariuall at Compostella and Mexico 1528
fifteene miles in length out of the top whereof issue often flames of fire like Aetna and is thought to bee higher then the Pike of the Canaries 1672 Pigs without tayles 1189 Pigmies of Brasile dwelling in Caues 1231 1300 Pigru certaine Indians of Brasile 1299 Pillars of stone which are worshipped by certaine Indians 1603 Pines an excellent and delicious fruit 1172 Pinos an Iland on the South side of Cuba 1836 1185 Pipicorwarra Mountaine 1285 Pirats English and Spanish 1412. Misprision of that terme Pirats and what a Pirat is ibid. Pitch plentifull and how made 1556 1281 Plantines a fruit growing on a shrub betwixt an hearb and a tree in tast like an Apple Iohn 1173 1371 Plants adored by Indians 1479 1560. Plants that haue the sense of feeling 1280. Venemous plants 1525 Plantations in New-England 1832. In New-Plimouth 1842. The necessaries required for plantation 1621 1631 Plate River 1141 12â—2 Plumbe-drinke 1784 Plumbs that are venemous 1230 Pocahontas daughter to King Powhatan her being baptized and maried to an English-man 1841 1760. Her vertuous life and death 1774 Poeticall Savages 1292 Polizado a Port in new-New-England 1844 Pome-citrons so great as that two or three of them will load a horse 1173 Pomegranats medicinable 1794 Popaian Province 1446 Popes authoritie derided by the King of Peru 1445 1452 Porco a place plentifull for Gold 1419 Pories certaine Sauages so called 1213. Their stature diet complexion habitation lodging c. 1229 Portingals their cruelty to the Savages 1297 1321. seq Divers of them massacred by Savages 1189 1117. Portingall Ships surprizâ—d by Sir Bernard Dâ—ake and brought into England laden with Fish 1883. The Portingals exquisitenesse in steering 1379 Port-Ricco the situation and description thereof 1153 1169. seq 1415. It is the key of the West-Indies 1166. The fortification thereof 1161. Fight betwixt the inhabitants thereof and the English 1162 Port St Iulian 1187 1194 1383 Port-Famine lying at the mouth of the Straits of Magellane 1204 1233. The inhabitants their commodities coldnesse of the climate c. 1232 1233 Porto Bello the situation and description thereof 1601 1245. The surprizing thereof by Captaine Parker 1245 Porta la Spaniola 1247 Port de la Heue 1640 Poâ—t Saualet 1640 Port-desire 1193 1194 1232 1391 Port-Royal 1621 1631 163â— The French plantation remoued from Saint Croix thither 1626 Porto Sequero 1438. Porto oâ— Plata 1418. Port Fortune 1635 Porto Reale 1418. Port Calua 1224. Port Negro 1873. Port Valparizo 1393. Porto Docalno 12â—8 Port du Rossignoll 1630. Port du Mouton 1630. Port-Folly 1873 Possession Bay 1261 Possowne a strange beast which reassumes her yong ones into her belly at pleasure 1772 Potosâ—i a mountaine in Peru the inhabitants thereof rich mines multitude of Spanish treasure and Spaniards there 1214 1420 1421 1365 Potossi a place rich in Mines yeelding great store of treasure to the King of Spaine 1419 Powah an Indian Priest 1868. The Powahs inuocation of the Diuell and offering sacrifices to him ibid. Powels voyage from the Summer-Ilands to the Indies 1804 Powder and shot how abominable to some Savages 1854. Straw-powder eaten by some Indians and needy Spaniards 1524 Powhatan River 1689 Powhatan the Virginian Empero 〈…〉 his subtiltie flatterie practices c. 1721 1722. Hee becomes subiect to the English governour 1841. His person attendance guard treasure wines authority lawes 1703 1704. His policy and Coronation 1778. His diuers treacherous practices against the English 1711 1722 1724 1725 1756. His enuy to the English plantation 1750. His death 1775 Poxe how cured 1308 1310 Point of St Matthew 1606. Point of all the Divels Point-Care 1648. Point-Comfort 1687 Poison on trees 1525. Poison cured by a certaine leafe 1276. by a plant 1310 1311 Prayer made by Q. Elizabeth after her deliuery from the Spanish inuasion 1928 Pretious-stones variety and abundance 1224 1231 Priests and Iesuits alwayes chiefe actors in projecting and effecting treasons 1894. Virginian Priests 1358 1701 1274. their authority and manner of life 1771 President of Siuill his cruelty to the English Captiues 1835 Priguica a beast like a shag-haird dog in face like a woman the laziest of all beasts 1303 Pringe his voyage set forth by the Merchants of Bristoll to Uirginia 1654 sequ his discouery of Fox-Island Whitson-Bay and Mount Aldworth 1654 1655. his danger by Sauages and safe returne 1656 Prodigies portending desolation of the ancient inhabitaÌ„ts of Peru 1482 Prophecy amongst the Indians concerning the destruction of their country 1482 Prosperity the effects thereof 1192 Prouidence of the English in New England in hoarding vp corne vnder ground 1844 Prouisions soundnesse or defect proueth the furtherance or ouerthrow of a voyage 1396. the mischiefe of corrupt or scanty prouisions 1396 1397 Pueblo de los Angelos 1418 Puerto Viciâ— 1400 Puerto Seguro 1190 Puerto Santo 1186 Puerto Vieio 1446 1481 Puma Iland the place where the Spaniards build their principall shipping in the Indies 1400. Neere it is the River Lima which is medicinable ibid. The inhabitants grosse Idolaters worshiping Lyons Tygers and other beasts 1480 Punta de Olynda 1238. Punta de laraya 1242. Punta de Santa Elena 1400. Punta de Augussa ibid. Purging plants in the Bermudas 1801. A purge for the Ague 1311 1379 Purification of Mary a River so called in New-Spaine 1556 Putapayma an Iland farre vp within the River of Orenoco 1248 Q. QVebec strait 1611. Along the coa 〈…〉 of Quebec are Diamonds in the Rocks of Slate ibid. Quereiuâ— a Bird of admirable beauty and great esteeme amongst the Indians 1305 1306 Querna Vaca a towne in the Marquesado of Hernan Cortes thirteene leagues from Mexico 1418 Quibiquesson a famous Riuer in Mawooshen 1873 Quigaute a great Province and a very plentifull Countrey 1548 Quillacu the most miserable of all Nations neither having good land nor Aire nor water whence growes a Proverbe applyed to couetous Misers Hee is a veâ—y Quillacu 1479 Quillacena or Iron-nose Province a vile brutish lousie people without Religion eating any Carrion 1479 Quintera Bay a place of good anchoring but an open Bay 1394 Quipana a towne fiue dayes iourney from Tulla 1550 Quires Province 1561 Quiriciguig and Quirigma certaine Indians of Brasile so called 1300 Quito the first Citie of the Kingdome of Peru 1419 1420 1479 Quiuira Province the situation and description thereof 1561 Quiyoughcohanocke two Rivers so called and how situate 1692 Quizquiz Province 1546 R. RAines very vnwholsome happening in the way betwixt the Canaries and West-Indies 1157. Continuall raines at some times of the yeare vpon the coast of Guiana 1270. Countreys where it never raineth 1420. Prodigious raines of sand and ashes 1476. Exceeding cold raines 1554 A Rainbow appearing by Moone-light and differing in colour from those of the Sunne 1949 1951. The forme of a Rainbow vnder a Caue 1631 Ramassoc a great River in Mawooshen 1874 Rancheria an excellent place for Pearle-fishing 1146. It is assaulted and taken by the English ibid. Rapahanna a
returne from the Strait Grieuous storme Saint Vincent Captaine Barker and foure and twentie others slaine The Roe-bucke commeth in Brasilian Coast full of shoalds and barres Mastâ—r Candishes high spirit His intention His pretence Necessitie 〈◊〉 small sâ—â—ps 〈◊〉 the BSpanâ— câ—ast Portugal Pilots vndertaking for Spirito Sancto His ignorance Three Ships His counsâ—ll not followed Their vnseasonable eagernes His instructions to Captain Mâ—â—gan The place described Mad Mutiners They land Captaine Morgan slaine Many others slaine or hurts Ten braue men lost Cowardly basenesse 25. men slaine others wounded Purpose for S. Sebastian Da 〈…〉 able designs The Roe bucke forsaketh him He commeth to S. Sebastians Their manifoâ—d wants Mutinous murmuring His perswasions Mutiner punished An Irish rascall and traiâ—or to his fellowes Cap. Candishes weakenesse His purpose for S. Helena Sailors disobedience Scarsity of victuall Desperate thoughts Master Lockeâ— death Cap. Candisheâ— Will. Mistris Annâ— Candish Flemmish prize satisfied with English price Sâ—orbuto Iapandâ—rs Portugall hanged Brasil Cape Frio Ilha Grande Poâ—tentuous prâ—sageâ— of ill â—nd from so ill beginning Saint Sebastian Vnruly demeanour Santos takeâ— Hoâ— Anthonis Kniuet found a chist of siluer Iohn King English man Iesuites Colledge The Generall by two sauages first scarred and after instructed The Daintie would haue returned from Santos to England Mutinga mynes Iâ—panders peâ—fidie S. Vincent At the riuer of Plate we had a great storme In this storme the Crow a smal Boat of 20. tun sunke before our eyes with twelue men a boy The Roe-bucke lost her boat with two men and wee lost ours with three men And at the Straits we took the Desires long Boat for the Admirall Murmuring Port Desire Magellan Straits Port Famine Current Barke like Sinamon Naked Sauages Miserable coâ—d Anthonie Kniuet lost his toes in the Straits Strait and deepe Riuer Muscles with Pearles Harris his hard hap How we returned from the straits of Magellan Generall Candish commeth againe to Port Famine where bee setteth eight men on shoare and would haue set mee on shoare with them had it not beene for Captain Cocke How I got feeling againe of my limmes after we came out of the straits How the Desire and the Blacke Pinnosse goeth away from vs. Of a great storme we had coÌ„ming backe How the Generall stâ—ooke mee dead against his will They come to Santos againe The Portugals kill our men See Cap. Candish before S. Sebastian The Roe-bucke come to vs at Santos Portugals aduice Spirito Santo Portugall hanged 80. men slaine 40. wounded Ro-bucke fleeth S. Sebastian Anthony Kniuet left for dead Venemous Pease Kniuetâ—erâ—â—â—â—d â—erâ—â—â—â—d w 〈…〉 ha 〈◊〉 〈…〉 st 〈…〉 me â—ut 〈◊〉 the water Whale They are taken and slaine He escapeth Henrie Barway He is sent to a Sugar-mill He fleeth His new Master Wyanasses Iawarapipo Pories Strange entertainment of strangers His danger by a Sauage Hospitall fidelitie in Sauages Riuer Paraeyua He returneth to his oâ—d Master Endangered by a Sharke Master Hawkins at Cape Friâ— Another douâ— ble disâ—ster of sense and lossâ— His imprisonment Condemnation to be hanged Iesuites saue him Imprisoned againe Dissolute resolution He fleeth againe Danger oâ— taking in a Carauala Solâ—men miser iâ— sociâ—s hâ—bâ—isse dolâ—riâ— His wandrings I suppose by Leâ—pards he â—â—eanâ—th thâ—t spâ—â—ted bâ—â—st wâ—â—ch othâ—rs call a Tigre Pianita Hee commeth to his old host Senate of Sauages Iaquerequere Sauage faith Antonie Kniueâ— is bound by the Canibals and brought to his Master Paraeyua Wereob His next aduenture thorow the desarts A faire Riuer Two Sauages Apparell strange Their strange habitâ— Stranger â—akâ—dâ—esse His entertainment His returne Ambiâ—ious malice in sauages Expâ—dition agaâ—â—st the Taymayas Danger of drowning Ilha Grande Whale ouerturneth a Canoa A Caniball captaiâ—e with eightie followers Three dayes ascending a Mountaine Snakâ—s very venemous R. Paracuona how passed Mountayne of foure dayes iourney His danger of death R. Pâ—â—aâ—â—a He loseth hiâ— way Tapnyas Waanawasons Poysonous fruit Fortie dayes iourney vp a Riuer Of Spirits that possessed the Indians and killed them Master Kniueâ— told mee that he heard one Indian vpon occasion of such possession conferring with the Spirit and threatning if the Spirits vsed them so ill they would turne to the Christians and thereupon the Spiâ—iâ— left the person so possessed Strange disease Hard seruiâ—ude Mâ—serable famine 180. men lost Mountaine of blacke round stones Steep descent Ground Hony Ant beare M. of greene stones R. Iawaâ—y which floweth from Potossâ— Vomits and death The enemies town forsaken Snake which leapes at the fire The Snake killed Worse Snakes aliue He is set in the Stockes He is brought to execution Honest Portugals intercede A new aduenture Fishing with golden hooks Faire Ston 5. Golden Riuers Glistering Mountaine Tamandros are the Ant-beares Hideous aduenture Câ—arons Fâ—râ—y The Indians kils the Portugals and after eate them Diuellish Butchers Hatred of the Tamoyes to the Portugals Tamominos He teacheth them to fight Topinaques Mountâ—ine of Goâ—d His rich apparell He perswades them to seeke new habitations New discoueries of this wandering Nation Amazons not a on 〈…〉 breasted Nation but warlike women Battell of Sauages Carijos They are assailed by the Portugals He returneth to his Mâ—ster The Portugals kill 10000. and captiue 20000. Indians Vaytacasses Tale of Saint Thomas sauouring like Saint Francises Legend Old Captaines High spirit of a Sauage What became of the 13. men so many M. Iane reckoneth lost out of Cap. Dauis his Ship Andrew Towers deuise His mad aduenture Massangano a Portugall Fort in Africa â—ee And. Battell Hâ—â— escape to Angola He is taken sent backe to Brasill Nil habet insoeliâ— paupertas duâ—ius â—â—se Qâ—ám quòd ridicnlos hom 〈…〉 es facit Captain Cocke Heixts perfidiousnesse to his Countrimen Heixts miserable deaâ—h Two Dutch ships He saueth his Master Foure Hollanâ— ships Perfidiousnes of Portugals Flemming taken trecherously Mynes of gold Siluer Myne The Organs Mortalitie Diuers frayes dangers of the Author which here followed as in other places of the Historie for breuities sake are omitted Legge swolne with the aire Danger at Sea Mamaluke or Mestizos Riuer of toadâ— Nine tuns of siluer Places on the Coast. A storme Army of Sauages Ambergreece This Thomas Turner I was acqu 〈…〉 ed with and receiued of him some notes which follow after M. Knâ—uet A. Kniâ—et arriueth at Lisbonâ— His sicknesse The Petiuâ—res described No set forme of Religion Warres Region Diet. Râ—tâ—â— of childe birth Sharkes deâ—oured by Sharkes Crocodiles how and why taken Crab-lice Abausangaretam See the former §. The Wayanasses Painting Tabacco The Topinâ—ques Canibals called Pories Small Cocos The Molopaques beaâ—deâ— Sauages and ciuiller then others Houses seuer 〈…〉 Gold Riuer Parâ— Mynes Faire wome 〈…〉 Mâ—â—leâ—â— The Motayâ—â— Weeping w 〈…〉 come W 〈…〉 D 〈…〉 The Lopos Gold in plentie The Wayanawasons simple sauages Venemous plum Mâ—ny straits Tâ—me Estridges Riuer Iawary Menuaâ—e Gold Cristall and Iemmâ—s The Serpent Sorocueu described his stâ—ange forme and qualities Two moneths trauell
The loue of the Sauages towards their children Arriuall into Poâ—t Royall Vse of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mâ—ll The de 〈…〉 on of the 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Abundance of faire Cod. Port dela Heue The Rain-bow appearing in the water Port Saualet 42. Voyages made in New-found-land Good fishing Exceeding faire Corne. Faire Wheate The Sauages returne from the warres The Sauages teares at the going away of the Frenchmen Meale left behinde Monsieur de Poutrincourt his going away The departing from New France The sight of the Sorlingues Haâ—uest of New France shewed to the King Outards or wild Geese presâ—nted to the King Priuiledge of Beuers confirmed to Monsieur de Monts Three ships sent 1608. Newes from New France since our comming from thence It is very dangerous to teach the Sauages the vse of Guns Eagles The Sauages wisdome Monsieur Champlein is now in the Riuer of Canada Cattell Fruit trees Vines Hempe Monsieur de Poutrincourt his resolution 1609. Monsi de Mont his sending of Ships Note the intention of the French Kebec 40. leag aboue Saguenay Champlein A conspiracy Exemplary punishment The naturall fruite of the land Blacke Foxes Scuruie Lib. 3. cap. 22. Champleins counsell Their Voiage to the Iroquois Their arriual at the Lake which is sixtie leagues long Faire Ilands in the Lake The Iroquois and their exercise Houses of foure stories The alarum among the Iroquois The Prudence of the Sauages Flight Fiftie of the Iroquois slaine 1609. Capt. Pierre Capt. du Pont. None died noâ— were sicke 1610. Champlein his new Voyage A Lake of an hundred leag in length discouered Agreement to goe to war towards the great Lake A Battell 1611. 〈◊〉 A faire Countrey Beuers burnt Horses Merueilous industry Forts towns Houses with stories Strong bowes Hope for the passage to China Some great Riuer running Westward into the Westerne Sea The Northern Sea 1610. A tedious Nauigation A conspiracy Their arriuall at Port Royall Buildings and housholdstuffe preserued Pillage of the ground The first Christenings made in New France Sagamos doth siâ—nifie a Prince Ruler or Captaine The King was thâ—n slaiâ—e which they knew not A returne into France The first Voyage to Virginia and possession taken Virginia named so by Q. Elizabeth Second Voyage Sir R. Greenuile Spanish Prise First Colony Sir F. Drake Third Voyage Fourth Voyage Second Colonie Master Thomas Hariot Fifth Voyage and third Colonie Bay of Chesepiok Enâ—lish borne there Si 〈…〉 Voyage Ocean seeming yellow Sea-oare Smell of the shoare Sauage Rocke Sauages Their behauiour Shole-hope Cape Cod. Tucke 〈…〉 Terror Poinâ— Care Gilberts Point Diuers Ilands Sauages Pengwins Marthaes Vineyard Douer-cliffesound Gosnolls Hope Elizabeths Ile Hills Hap. Haps Hill Elizabeths 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 10. minutâ—s 〈◊〉 Fort began The pâ— Goodly Countrey in Their purpose of stay broken off Sauage assault Returne Oakes Cedars Beech. Elme Hollie Walnut trees Cherrie trees Sassafras trees Diuers other trees A Lake three miles about Smal Tortoises Abundance of fowles much bigger than ours in England Ground-nuts Shell fish The exceeding beauty of the maine Land Great Lakes Large Medows Seuen Indians A broad Riuer A good Harbour The English House 11. Canoas with â—0 Indians in them Their Captain Seuerall sorts Furres Red Copper in abundance Chaines Collars Drinking cups of Copper Mines of Copper Mineral stones Emerie stones Flaxe Indians apt for service Saffafras A goodly people and of good conditions Their apparell Their women The goodnesse of the Climat Their returne M. Salterne yet liueth neither is his zeale dead to this action He is now a Minister and hath both by word and writing to mee testified his affection to Virginia M. Pring whose Voyage to the East Indies are in the former Tome April 10. 1603. They discouer many Ilands Good fishing place Foxe Iland Sauage Rocke People Great Gulfe Whitson Bay M. Aldworth The people visit them The Sauages take great delight in mus 〈…〉 Dances Weapons The great vse of Mastiues Ornaments The fashion of their Boats Excellent sweet Rozen and Turpentine Their Gardenâ— Corne and plants Barke sent home Danger of the Sauages They trade aâ— Santa Lucia Dominica Meuis Great Tortoyse Lignum vitae S. Christopher Abundance of Tortoyses They disem boke The Westerne winds begin Poore Iohn Ground in 30. fathomes An Headland The mouth of the Chesepian Bay They departed Eastward from the mouth of the Chesepioc Bay A shew of entrance of a Riuer Captaine Gilbert and foure more slaine by the Indians March Easter day wee put to See Sounding wee found ground May 14. Land descried A dangerous place of rocks and shoalds Latitude 41. degrees and an halâ—e Sea-charts false Land descried Saturday wee made the land Our Captaine named this S. Georges Iland Great plenty of fish Wee descried the Mâ—ine and Mountaines Vpon Waitsunday wee came into an excellent Harbour Pentecost Harbour Clay Our Pinnace Lanched Varietie of fishes Wee fished The fruits of the Ilands Trees Turpentine plentifull for Tarre and Pitch Pearle Their shape of body Their cloathing Very thankful Of good capacity and vnderstanding Their Canoaâ— very artificiall Trifles left on shoare Wee traded with the Sauages They wondred at the effect of the Loadstone Their Bowes and Arroweâ— Darts Tobacco excellent the Sauages gaue vs. We saw theiâ— Women We brought them home againe Ceremonies of the Sauages Idolatry They lye with their wiues secretly Their Tobacco Pipe They gaue vs Tobacco in a Pipe of a Lobsters Claw Master Booles lay a shoare and Griffin Their Cà noa out-rowed vs. 283. Sauages assembled in a trecherie Disposition of Sauages in the Virginian Masacre other their dealings found too true We caught fiue Sauages two Canoas and Bowes Arrows Our Captaine sounded about the Ilands Rockes and mouth of the Harbour Two Canoas came aboord vs from the Bashabe Their Ornaments of gallantnesse We went vp into the Riuer with our Ship The profits of the Riuer Saint Georges Iland the Land fall The breadth of the Riuer for almost 40. miles The ground is Oaze Clay What it floweth Docks to graue and Carine Ships Salmons and store of fish The Land The Wood. This Riuer preferred before Orienoque Before the Riuer Rio Grande Nescio qua Natale solum c. We marched vp into the land aboue three miles Good Pasture Timber trees vpon the Hils Deere Hares Hogges A plot of the Sauages We searched the Westerne part of the Riuer We set vp another Crosse. Wee saw no signe that euer Christian had beene here before Conueniency of transportation Salmon and great plenty of fish We were all loath to forsak this Riuer The Iland where we watered is named Insula Sanc 〈…〉 Crucis because there wee set our first Crosse Our Capcaine made his perfect obseruation on the Rocke Temperature of climate A fishy banke Linscot c. 97. nine Ilands W 〈…〉 y called Açores Tercera Angra Angra descried Wines small Commodities Fruits Batatas â—â—â—ssas A roote fit to be wouen Woad Canary birds Winter Stones Corne will
last but a yeere Corne buried G 〈…〉 O 〈…〉 Called by their names Brimstone Hot Springs Gualua Spring 〈…〉 ing wood into stone Cedars common Sanguinbo wood White and yellow woods Teixo a kind of wood as hard as iron Inhabitants Souldiers Strangers The ayre a disease Strong windes S. Michael Saint Mary Gratiosa Earle of Cumberland Sâ—â— sup l. 6. c. 1. Saint George Fayael Fayael taken taken by Earle Cumberland Pico High Hill Pleasant Oranges C. 98. Flores Coruo C. 99. 40. Millions if the number be true Fiue Millions 〈◊〉 Sir M. Frobisher 1589. Note 1590. 280. men die in one ship in one Voyage by one mans vanitie 1591. Earthquake most terrible Prodigies Sir Richard Greenuile See Haâ— Tom. 2. This Storie penned by Sir Walter Raleigh There were but six of these Shippes the Queenes and Sir Richard Greenuile staid to recouer his men on shore 93. of his men were sicke He scorned to flye as the Master counseiled which had beene better and thought to made way thorow their squadrons and made some spring loose till the greatnesse of the S. Philip of 1500 tuns being in the winde of him becalmed his sailes so that the Reuenge could not feele her sailes nor helme and was boorded by the S. Philip and foure others These were beaten off and fifteen seuerall Armadas assailed her All her Powder was spent to the last barrell nor had first aboue 100. sound men to sustaine to the brunt Yet she endured fifteene houres fight fifteene Armadas by turne 800. shot many entries 53. sailes of men of warre and 10000. men to doe this After all this Sir R. Greenfield now wounded commanded to 〈◊〉 vp the Ship but the Captaine intreating to the contrary the Master was sent vnknowne to Sir R Greenfield to treat a composition with â—â—zan the Generall who yeelded their liues to be saued and to be sent for England the better soâ—t to pay ransome but free meane time fromprison and Gallie Almost 1000. of the enemies were slaine in this sight Thus haue I giuen you the briefe of Sir Walters report also to make this storie compleate Great storme Great hurts Reuenge reuenged with the losse of aboue 100. other ships of the Spaniards attending her fates as great a blow as 88. Note Caiaphas prophesieth God taketh part wiâ—h Lutherans So then the gates of hell preuaileth against their faith Two Ships of treasure taken by the English and 20. others of the Indian Fleete 1592 The first Colony to bee planted betwixt 34. 41. degrees of North latitude They to haue all the Lands c. for the space of fiftie miles West South-west from the place of their first plantings and all Mynes c The like East North-east with all Ilands for 100. miles in the Sea ouer against them 100. 〈…〉 hin the Land c. None to inhabit on the backside without their speciall licence in writing c. The next day Cap. Smith was suspected for a suppoâ—ed Mutinie though neuer no such matter Trade at Dominica Brutishnâ—sse of the Dominicans Fight betwixt a Whale the Thresher and Sword-fish Margalanta Guadalupa Bath very hot Meuis Bath at Meuis Commodities there Aprill Tortoises Meuis water vnwholsome Ed. Brookes faint with thirst Moneta Store of fowles We were driuen to try that night and by the storme were forced neere the shoare not knowing where we were They land in Virginia Strawberries Point Comfort Kecoughtan Tobacco Singing and Dancing A long oration A Flute made of a Reed Archers Hope Their Plantation at Iames Towne Land giuen These Sauages are naturally great â—hetues Their arrowes Yellow haired Virginian Riuer of Pohatan * Low Marshes Wee came downe the Riuer Bread how made Distinct habit of Maids and Wiues Sauage 160. yeeres old Bearded Cap. Newports departure The Sauages vse to sacrifice to the Sunne Death of Cap. Bart. Gosnold Miserable famine Gods goodnesse He was a made man * The rest is omitted being more fully set downe in Gap Smiths Relations * By later Patents this is extended further to the â—0 degrees c. The Latitude The temperature The winde The entrances Cape Henrâ— Cape Câ—arâ—es Cap. Smiâ—h The Country The Bay The Mountaines The soâ—â—e The Vallies Plaines The Riuer Powhatan Fals The branches Iames Towne The seuerall Inhabitants Free State R. Pamaunke The Inhabitants K. Pohatan Payankatank R. Toppahanock R. The Inhabitants Patawomeke R. Pawtuxunt R Bolus R. The head of the Bay Sasquesahanock Giantly people The description of a Sasquesahanough See the Map Long Spoone to eate with the Deuill Tockwhogh R. Rapahanock R. Kusk 〈…〉 awaock R. 〈…〉 ghcocomoco R. Accomack R. Chawonock The seuerall Languages Why there is little grasse Woods with their fruits Elme Walnuts Supposed Cypresse Mulberies Chesnuts Plummes Cheries Crabs Vines Chechinquamins Rawcomenes How they vse their fruits Walnut milke Gums Cedars Saxafras trees Berrics Mattoume Strawberries and other berries Herbes Wighsacan a medicinable root Pocones a small root Musquaspenne a root Parietarie Sassafras Onions See insâ— c. 14. of certaine Oxen found by Cap. Aryoll Their chiefe beasts are Decre Aroughcun Squirrels Assapanick a Squirrel flying Opassom Mussascus Be res The Beauer Otters Vetcunquoyes Foxes Doâ—s Martins Polcats Weesels and Mâ—â—kes Note Birds Fish hawkes â—â—sh Strange forme The Rocks How they diuide the yeere How they prepare the ground How they plant How they vse their Corne. How they vse their fish and flesh Planted fruits The commodities in Virginia or that may bee had by industry A proofe cattell will liue well The Commodities The numbers 700. men were the most seene together when they thought to haue surprised Captaine Smith A description of the people The Barbara The constituâ—on The disposition The possessions Their attire Fether Mantels Their ornaments Their buildings Their lodgings Their gardens How they vse their children The industry of their women How they strike fire Their order of diet How they make their Bowes and Arâ—owes Their Knife Their Targets and â—words Their Boats How they spirt Their Fishoo 〈…〉 Hunting labours How they hunt Hunting houses One Sauage hunting alone Their consultations Their enem 〈◊〉 Massawomekes Their offer of subiection Their manner of battell Their Musicke Their entertainment Their trade Their phisicke Their chirurgery Their charmes to cure Their God How they bury their Kings Their ordinary burials Their Temples Their ornaments for their Priests Their times of solem 〈…〉 Their Coniurations Their Altars C. Smith Sacrifices to the water Their solemne making of black-berries C. Smith Their resurrection A description of Powhatan His attendance watch His treasurie His Wiues His Successors The title of succession Their authoritie The tonor of their lands His manner of punishments Vanitie of Effeminate Planters Vanitie of self-seeking gloriosos Miserie of base idlenesse * I haue many written Treatises lying by me written by Capt. Smith and others some there some here af ter there returne but because these haue alreadie seene the light and containe a full relation of Virginian affaires I was
besides these Reed-Palmes Silke-wormes Other Trees Prickle-peare Waters No Springs then found since Wells haue bin there digged which ebbe and flow with the Sea c. Fish Salt made there 5000. fishes taken at a hale Cause of their wholsomnesse No vnscaled fishes Whale and Sword-fish Cater-tray beare the bell away Medio tutissimus ibis Fowles Wild Swans Web-footed Fowle They call it of the cry which it maketh a Cohow Wild Hogges how first found out and taken Tortoises H. Rauens voyage from Bermuda to Virginia Cap. Win. L. Lawarre Sir George Summers his suruay and other industrie He builds a Pinnace R. Frubbusher builds another Power of example Mutinous conceptions Conspira 〈…〉 Iohn â—ant and 〈◊〉 Another Mutinie Conscience greatest enemy to conscience Stephen Hopkins condemned and pardoned Third Mutiny Euill as it hath a deficient cause so in and before the effects defects are found H. Paine his Mutinus behuiour His execution Diuers of Sir G Summers compâ—ny flâ—d into the woods Sir T. Gates his letter to Sir G. Summers Waters and Carter stand out and are left behind Religious exercises performed by Master Bucke The most holy ciuill and most naâ—urall possession taken of the Bermudas by exercise of Sacraments Marriage Child-birth c. Children named Bermuda and Bermudas Saylers misorder Cedar ill for shipping Crosse set vp for a memoria His Maiestieâ— Picture Signe of Land Chesipiack Bay The long Boat sent by Rauens câ—st away Algernoone Fort M. George Percy Miserable shewes of welcome Old Patent yeelded vp Their miseries in 〈…〉 ed. Ipsi sibi causa malâ—rum Orders established which continued for their short stay the particulers are here omitted They contained a Preface and 21 Articles for Pietie Loyaltie and Politie conuenient to the Colonie Men blamed but not all the Country freed Prou. 6. The Courtrey co 〈…〉 ed. Rem acu tetigit True cause of misery in Virginia Times of labour vnder Sir T. Gates Note The hopes of Virginia Sir T. Gates his care Pohatans policy Sauage Spies Basenesse of our people Mischiefes of Mariners Pursers fraud Remedy The Colony when they came within foure dayes of staruing Purpose to leau the Country The highest pitch lowâ—st depâ—h of the Colonies miseries scarsly escaping the iâ—wes of deuouring desperation Hopes morning L. La Waarr arriuall Description of the seate and site of Iames Towne The Fort c. described The Houses Barke Roofes Vnhealthfulnesse of Iames Towne Commission red Lord La Warrs tiâ—le Sir T. Gaâ—es Lieutenant Generall His speech Prouisions brought Counsell chosen sworne Colonysworn Officers appointed Sir G. Summers vnderâ—aketh to bring prouisions from Bermudas * Ad Gracaâ— Calendaâ— Can a Leopard change his spots Can a Sauage remayning a Sauage be ciuill Were not wee our selues made and not borne ciuill in our Progenitors dayes and were not Caesars Britaine 's as brutish as Virginians The Romane swords were best teachers of ciuilitie to this other Countries neere vs. Grassesilke English Armes treasured by Powhatan Message to Powhatan Powhatans homâ—ge King of Weroscoick taken Prisoner Sir T. Gates bound for England Lord Lawarre Iune 19. 1610. 23. degrees 21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33. degr 〈…〉 30. minutes 32. degrees He speakes with the Adm 〈…〉 ll They faile toward Cape Cod West 〈…〉 atio 〈…〉 gr 〈…〉 A great fog 40. deg 56. mi. 47. fathoms water Water like vna greene grasse They take fish A great fog Sounding Great fog and raine 100. Cods taken The Ship d 〈…〉 th They stand for the Riuer of Sagadahoc Verie foggie weather The thick fog continueth The fog continueth The fog conâ—inueth A Rocke of Marble halfe a miâ—e about 〈◊〉 of Seales The smal rocky Iland lieth in 44. degrees Many Ilands in eight fathoms water August 3. Resonable store of â—â—sh Seale Rocke in 43 deg 41 mâ— Here turneth home Thick and foggie weather 41. deg 44. mi. Cape Cod. â—â—e shoâ—dâ—s of Cape Cod. The middle of the Sholâ—es in 41 deg 50. mi. 15. degrees of westâ—â—ly Variation 12. degrees of westerly Variation 11. degrees of westerly Variation 12 degrees of Westerly variation 13. deg 25. mi. of Westerly variation Many shoales 12. leagues to the South of Cape La Warre Cape Charles Lord La Warres many sicknesses Orenges and Lemons good remedie for the Scuruie Master George Pâ—â—cie Depu 〈…〉 〈◊〉 â—â—e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sir T. Dale Marshall 200. leâ—t there Trade by Cape Argoll Three Forts Sir T. Gates his second voyage 100. Kine and 200. Swine sent K. and R. Pa tamack Sir T. Gates Sir T. Dale The Deliuerance This was in the Riuer of Nansamund His Voyage to Sir T. Smiths Iland Dela War Bay His first Voyage to Patowomec and Penbrooke Riuer Ayapassus the weroance of Pastancie * Cap. Web Ensigne Swift Rob. Sparkes two Boyes 1100. bushels of Corne. The second voyage to Penbrooke Riuer Note Great store of Oxen in Penbrooke Riuer A Myne A medicinable Earth A water that hath the taste of Allum An Earth like Gumme A red Earth like Terra sigillata The greaâ— King Patowomeck Ensigne Swift Pocahuntis taken 7. men freed His third Discouery Kerned Salt found May 12. 1613. Euery mans care is no mans Proprietie is a proper painestaker Sir Thom. Dales good gouernment Bermuda Citie Deere haue 3. or 4. Fawnes at a time Apossumes Strange store oâ—â—owle as before in Ouiedo A Frigâ—â—s lading taken at one draught Faire flowres Crabs Sir Tho. Dales going to Virginia A. 1 1 〈…〉 eight weekes Retchlesse wretches His care and imploiment R. Nansamund Wise seuâ—ritie remedie to slothâ—ull sccuritie Arriuall of Sir Tho. Gates with sixe ships Henrico built by Sir T. Dale Bermuda a city Hundreds set out and distinguished French displanted Long discourses followed in the Author but Virginia is brought to such an abridgement that I haue no heart to follow him or others in that kind Prince Henry Sir T. Dales iourny to Powhatans Country This is more at large deliuered with the particular circumstances which I for breuitiâ— haue omitted by M. Hamor Pocahuntas behauiour and report Opachankanâ— now their king worker of the massaâ—râ— Pocahuntaâ— baptised of Matoâ— so I haue heard she was properly named 〈◊〉 first called Rebecca They called the English Tossantessas and so would themselues be called The particulars and articles of agreemâ—nt are in M. Hâ—amors Booke here omitted Sir T. Dales report of Virginia In another letter to the Committees he writeth that foure of the best Kingdoms of Christendome put all together may no way compare with this country either for commodities or goodnesse of soile Master Alexander Whitaker was son to that worthy of Polemicall Diuine Doctor Whitaker Master of S. Iohns Col. in Cambridge Whatshadowes of men are the most in this age that the best deseruing should neede apologies instead of panegyrikâ—s They which for doing suffer ill cry whore first and by deprauing iustice seek to be iust Their Priâ—sts and manner of liuing Yet Namantack in his returne was killed in Bermuda by another Sauage his
Spanish arguments to requite good with euill a Act. 24. 14. By the way which they cal heresie so worship wee the God of our fathers beleeuing all things written in the Law c. b They make the schisme or rent which vniustly excommunicate cut off from the body of Christ as Io. 9 Sinite illos coeci sunt c. c Hinc ille lacrymae d Withlie and all shee reiceted the title of supreme head to auoid from appearance of this euill and declared her selfe to challenge onely power ouer all her subiects to command thé to do their duties execute their offices excluding forrain iurisdiction as Dauid Salâ—mon Constantine her predecessors had done exercising power ouer Priests not in the Priesthood e O impudency What King of England euer sought the Popes confirmation King 〈◊〉 by Papall Arts made himselfe triburary but without and against his subiects conâ—ent as Ma. Paris Râ—â—endouer then liuing testifie at larg 〈…〉 at writing being burnt and disclaimed the subiects also rebelling against the Author thereof f Quia totum telâ—m non recepâ—â—â—et Shee wronged them much in souâ—ng her throat from their blades g Vnnaturall Prince which not content with inheritance would haue made conquest of the Prouinces so to swallow all their priuiledges and subiect them to forraine inquisition and rule so buying with 100. millions of treasure and the liues of 400000. Christians the losse of those which would haue bought and sought to be his subiects if hee would haue kept the oathes which the Pope dispensed with twice made to them and ruled as his predecessors had done h The Pope confesseth hee gaue entertainment to the Queenes Fug tiues and for their sakes thus roared The Spaniard entertained her Fugitiues and she might not admit those whom he would not suffer to obey him as his Ancestors had done i A mighty cruell forgery of his Holiness k Who is here the inuader disturber of peace And whereto tends all this but to disanull peace l Quis tulerit Gracchos dei seditione querentes m Boner c. was ill handled because they were not so handled as they had handled Cranmer Ridley c. n See M. Camdens History 〈◊〉 A. 1568. seq where those occurrents are otherwise related o Ap. 2. 2. Thou hast tried them that say they are Apostles and are not and hast found them liers p How much more did Hezekiab â—osias in demolishing the meanes of superstition how holy soeuer at their first institutioÌ„ So the brasen Serpent a Diuine type of Christ crucified was demolished c. q Uis dicam quid sis magnus es ardelio Pitie she promoted not Cardinal Allen or Father Parsons the one to Lambeth the other to Tib. I should say the Broad Seale r What a faire deliuerance from this tyranny should we haue had by the Spanish Whips and Kniues s We had indeed bin miserable had we falne into the hands of such Physicians t The holinesse of three Popes curse her and the holy and blessed Trinitie blesse her u Dutie and faith acknowledged and yet denied Is not this babbling x But God will not hold him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vaine y Yet this is the first commandement of promise so contrary are Gods blessing and the Popes cursing Eph. 6. 2. z A false Prophet for neither did England euer prosper more or feare the Pope or Spaniard lesse or so much loue or honour Her or any of her progenitors as Her Maiesty after this such a blessed haruest God raised out of this Cursers cursed seed a The Duke of Medina Generall of this Fleet was of another mind who being told of Catholikes in England which would take his part c. answered That he must make way howsoeuer for his Master And were not Count Egmond and Count Horne and others Papists which D'Alua executed There were 700. English Fugitiues in Parmas Army for this inuasion Qui omnium despicatissime habiti the baggage of the Armies estimate nor was respectgiuen to Stanly and Westmerland Traitors of note Sed pro impietate in Patriam omni adâ—tu prohibiti tanquam pessima auspicia merito non siâ—e detestatione reiecti saith Camden They were excluded all Councells of Warre for men vse to loue the Treason and hate the Traytor Matth. 26. 54. â—udas â—scarioâ— went to the chiefe Priests here the chiefe Priest preuents the Traitor couâ—â—aâ—ts for more then 30. pieces before he be sollicited with what will you giue me 〈…〉 e â—ewish Priestâ— were dul compared to these Romish * Hâ—â—ly Fa th 〈…〉 * Pro thesauro carbones The Pope grants that liberally which is alâ—â—ly The Armie of Biscay of which is Captain Generall Ian Martines of Ricalda The Armie of the Gallyes of Castille of the which is Generall Iaques Flores de Valdes The Armie of the Ships of Andelo 〈…〉 zie of the which is Cap. Don Pedro de Valdes This Pedro de Valdes was taken and prisoner in England The Armie of Ships come from the Prouince of Gipouzce of which is Generall Michell de Oquendo The Armie of the East of the which is chief Martin de Vâ—â—tendâ—na The Armie of Hulkes in the which is Cap. Iohn Lopez of Medina Pataâ—â—es and Zabâ—es where in Don Antony of Mendoza commandeâ—â— The foure Galeaces of Naples which are giueÌ„ in charge to Dom Vgo de Moncada A description of the Galeons A description of the Galliasses The great Oâ—d nance bullets Gunpowder and other furniture The iâ—prouision of victuals other things necessary 32000. personâ— in the Nauie A Spanish terza consisteth of 3200. souldiers Baggage of the Amada The cause of the Iourney Their Shrift For auoiding blasphemy and raging oathes and others Debarring play The preparation of the Duke of Parma to aide the Spaniards Her Maiesties warlike preparation by Sea Her Maiesties Land-forces Catholike Roman The prepa 〈…〉 on of the vnited Prouinces The Spanish 〈◊〉 etâ—â—let saile vpon the 19 of May. O multum dilect Deo tib militat aether coâ—iurati vâ—nâ—unt ad classica venti c. Gains valour They set saile from the Groine vpon the 11. of Iuly The Spaniards come within keâ—â—ing of England Cap. Fleming The L. Admirals short warning vpon the 19. of Iuly The 20. of Iuly Gods great mercy to England For had not Flemming brought word the Queenes Nauie had easily beene oppressed nor could it so soon be ready had the Spaniards then taken their opportunitie The 21. of Iuly Galeon forsaken The 22. of Iuly Don Pedro de Valdez with his ships and company takeÌ„ Virtus in hoste laudanda 55000. duckets A great Biscaine ship taken by the English The 23. of Iuly Slow motions of the great Spanish ships Admirals hot fight Captaine Fenners valour A great Venetian ship and other â—mâ—ll ships taken by the English 12000. English Mariners and Souldiers The 24. of Iuly Want of Powder Spanish order The 25. of Iuly Terrible fight The 26.
For their Kine that I haue seene here are for goodlinesse both of heads and bodies comparable with our English Oxen. And I wot not how that kinde of beast hath specially a liking to these Southerly parts of the world aboue their Horses none of which I haue seene by much so tall and goodly as ordinarily they are in England They are well made and well metalled and good store there are of them but me thinks there are many things wanting in them which are ordinarie in our English light horses They are all Trotters nor doe I remember that I haue seene aboue one Ambler and that a very little fidling Nagge But it may be if there were better Breeders they would haue better and more goodly increase yet these are good enough for Hackneys to which vse onely almost they are imployed For Sheepe and Goates I cannot say that there are any great flocks and of the two fewer Sheepe then Goates For I haue seene and tasted of many Goates but to my remembrance I did not see one Sheepe yet say they that the Iland is not without reasonable flocks and I haue beene told so by them who haue receiued information from their owne eyes Neither can this scant of sheepe be laid vpon the nature of the soile as being vnfit or vnwilling to feed that sober harmlesse creature but it proceedeth rather of a wooluish kinde of wilde Dogs which are bred in the woods and there goe in great companies together This commeth to passe by reason that these Dogs finde in the woods sufficient sustenance and preferre that wilde libertie before domesticall and to themselues much more profitable seruice These Dogs liue of Crabs I meane not fruits of trees but an Animal a liuing and sensible creature in feeding whereupon euen men finde a delight not onely a contentednesse These woods are full of these Crabs in quantitie bigger then euer I saw any Sea-Crabs in England and in such multitudes that they haue Berries like Conies in English Warrens They are in shape not different from Sea-Crabs for ought I could perceiue For I speake not this out of report but of my owne sensible experience I haue seene multitudes of them both here and at Dominica The whitest whereof for some are vgly blacke some of our men did catch and eate with good liking and without any harme that euer I heard complaint of At our first comming to Puerto Rico the Dogs of the Citie euery night kept a fearfull howling and in the day time you should see them goe in flocks into the woods along the Sea side This wee tooke at first a kinde bemoaning of their Masters absence and leauing of them but when within a while they were acquainted with vs who at first were strangers to them and so began to leaue the howling by night yet still continued their daily resort to the woods and that in companies We vnderstood by asking that their resort thither was to hunt and eate Crabs whereof in the woods they should finde store This then is the sustenance which the wilde Dogs of Puerto Rico finde in their woods which either fayling them sometimes or our of a wooluish disposition they get by liuing apart from men they fall vpon the sheepe whereof they haue made great waste but which easily might be repayred if the Spaniards would bee content to sweat a little or to be a little wearie in killing of these Dogs Their Goates liue more securely because they loue cliffes of Rocks or the tops of Hils and therefore they are out of the ordinarie haunt of these murderous Dogs by reason that their ordinarie foode the Crabs are most vsually in bottoms and along the Sea side Besides Sheep and Goats there is reasonable good store of Swine which in these Westerly and Southerly Ilands yeeld most sweet Porke I doe not remember that I haue seene here either Hare or Conie but here is store of excellent Poultrie as Cocks and Hens and Capons some Turkies and Ginny-hens Pidgeons in meruailous abundance not in Doue-houses as with vs but which breed and build in Trees they are both of great number and goodnesse For besides other places there are two or three little Ilands hard by Puerto Rico neere to the mouth of Toa where a Boat may goe in an euening or morning and suddenly take nine ten or a dozen dozen the chiefest of these three is called as I haue heard the Gouernours Iland I haue not marked any store of Fowle vpon this little Iland nor haue I heard of more by any that haue beene in the mayne Iland Parrots and Parrachetoes are here as Crowes and Dawes in England I haue ordinarily seene them flie in flocks and except it bee some extraordinarie talkatiue they are not here much regarded as it should seeme Now fruits of the Iland are abundant in number and measure very excellent Potatoes are ordinarie Their Pines are in shape like a Pine-apple and of this likenesse I thinke these had their names but neither in feeling or taste are they any thing like for that wherewith this Pine is inclosed is not wood but soft that you may squease it in your hand and so apt to bee mellow that it will not keepe long whereas a wooddie Pine-apple is of an exceeding durance and lasting The taste of this fruit is very delicious so as it quickly breedeth a fulnesse For I cannot liken it in the palate to any me thinks better then to very ripe Strawberries and Creame the rather if a man haue alreadie eaten almost his belly full for then they much resemble a Pine I haue seene some a quarter of a yard long at least and in proportionable thicknesse to bee like a Pine-apple it groweth vpon an hearb like an Artichoke Their Mammeis are of the colour of a very darke russitting apple or a leather-coat of the bignesse of a great Costard the rinde of it as thicke or thicker then the barke of a Sallow which being easily pulled off discouereth a yellow but well tasting meat something like a Carrot roote but much better Within this meat there are two or three great rugged ill-shaped stones which as I remember haue kirnels in them Their Guiauas are a lesser fruit as bigge as a Peach and without not much vnlike but within not solid as the Mammeis or as an Apple is but full of such little seedes as a Goose-berry hath not so greenish but inclining to a sanguine colour the taste of this is me thought like to a very ripe great white Plum this fruit is which a man would not thinke a remedie against the flux and so are their Papaies a fruit like an Apple of a waterish welsh taste They haue Plums blacke and white their stones much bigger and their meat much lesse then in England and these also stay the flux And so doe their wilde Grapes which are a fruit growing in Clusters and
therein onely me thinkes like Grapes they are round and as great as a good Musket-bullet and yet haue they very little meat vpon them for their stone if that which is not hard may bee called a stone is exceeding great for the proportion of the fruit insomuch that the meat seemeth to bee but the rinde of this stone A stone I call it though you may put it together with your finger but it hath a bitterish kirnell in it and that which is without it is meat and that of a delâ—ightfull saporous taste Their Plantines are a fruie which grow on a shrub betwixt an hearb and a tree but it is commonly called a tree of the height of a man the stem of it as bigge as a mans thigh the fruit it selfe of the bignesse and shape of a Goates horne it groweth yellowish and mellow being ripe either vpon the tree or with keeping and then eaten raw or roasted it is a good meat comming neere to the rellish of an Apple-Iohn or a Duson that hath beene kept till it is ouer-ripe sauing that me thought I still found some taste of a roote in it the meat of it is lapped vp in a thin skin which being scored the long way with a knife easily deliuereth what is within it Their Coker-trees please the eye as well as their Nuts doe the taste The body of them is but slender no where so bigge as a mans middle and vpwards growing proportionably lesse till they are risen some thirtie or fortie foot high without sprig or bough then breake out their boughs all at once euery one whereof is iust like a goodly Ostridge feather their leaues are so cunningly set together euery one whereof alone is something like a Sedge or the leafe of a wilde Lilly Vnder this bush which is the head of the tree doe the Coker-nuts grow some fortie on a tree round about the Bole some yard downward from where the branches breake out These trees are a very great grace to the Citie of Puerto Ricâ— and very many there were found in it and he that hatâ— seene this may somewhat conceiue of the forme of a Palme to tree for in shape they are not vnlike This Palmeto tree while it is young and yet of good yeeres is much of it selfe meat and tasted me thought like a Wall-nut but some what bitterish when it is old they say it beareth fruit the Date one of the best fruits in my iudgement I saw not any fruit vpon any of the Palmetoes that I saw and therefore this shall be said onely vpon the report of others Besides these fruits the Iland yeeldeth Figs Pomegranates Muske-millions Poâ—e-citâ—ons very 〈◊〉 as my selfe saw but it is incredible almost that is reported of them by men of good credit that their Pome-citrons grow to so huge greatnesse as that a very little number three or foure of th 〈…〉 will lade a horse Limons I did not see any yet they say there are some but of Limes the number is numberlesse and as for Oranges truly I thinke they are the best tasted and most goodly in the world For both their sweet and sowre Oranges are full of most delicate and 〈◊〉 pleasing juyce and besides they are the goodliest both in colour and greatnesse that euer I saw They haue Pepper also growing vpon trees the Pepper it selfe is a little seede of colour â—â—ixt white and yellow and inclosed in a bagge which sometime is round like a Bâ—ll sometime it runneth oâ—â— in a picked length like a fruit which we gather in our Gardens in England and eate as a sallet with Mutton This pepper is much hotter and stronger then the blacke pepper vsed with vs in our Countrie These fruits and many more grow vpon trees and common to them all it is and I thinke to all the fruits of the Iland that the same tree at once beareth buds greene fruit and ripe fruits and often withall seedeth Now if any man thinke that wee haue found meates in good store but yet want bread and drinke it may at one word bee answered that the industrious and 〈◊〉 can want 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of either For first of all their Cassauie specially new and carefully dressed is good bread â—â—ead 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ll keepe so well that ships that goe hence to Spaine are victualled with it to the good lik 〈…〉 of â—â—ssengers This Cassauie is the roote of a small tree like me thought to an ouer-growne Hyssope stalke or a young Sallow but that the leaues are not so broad but by much 〈…〉 ker vpon the branches of Cassauie this roote is very full of liquor which must be carefully pressed forth before the dryer part bee fit to make bread For the roote eaten with the juyce or the juyce by it selfe bringeth a painfull swelling in the belly whereof death doth oftâ—n follow Wherâ—fore the Spaniards generally hold it for a kinde of poyson Yet our men I am told meeting with the rootes vnpressed and mistaking them for Potatoes whereby you may coniecture their shape haue eaten them without after feeling any mortall distemper And to a body whose naturall heat is able to ouercome their cruditie and rawnesse there is happily no present danger for they tell me that of this juyce sodden there is made a prettie kinde of drinke somewhat like small Ale The bread which they make of this roote is very passing white not â—neaded into loaues but rolled out in Cakes of a reasonable thicknesse yet may they be better called thin and of â—â—â—h breadth that they lap them in â—oldes one vpon another Besides their Cassauie they haue Mais which maketh a much â—â—ner bread and vsed of the better sort There are two sorts of Maiz the lesser they say not vnlike to Rice in proportion and bignesse and taste this I neuer saw either growing or raw but I haue seene it in the dish and at first did take it for Rice sauing that mee thought it was something ouer-swollen they that eats it said it tasted like Rice The bigger sort of Maiz I haue seene growing and it is either the same or exceeding like to the graine which we call Ginny wheat it groweth vp with a knotted stalke like a Reed with large scattered leaues it riseth to a fadome and a halfe at least in height and at the very top shooteth out the graine Besides Maiz and Cassauie there is good store of Rice growing in the Iland and where Rice will grow who will make a question of Corne. But to put it without contradâ—â—â—â—on that Corne will come vp with good increase experience hath determined the question For that same Mulato Cherenâ— whom I mentioned before did make experience â—nd did sow Corne which he reaped with good increase But because it was painefull to follow husbandrie and tillage and forsooth Cassauie and Maiz would serue the Spaniards would none nay this Molato halfe borne a slaue would not bee at
and dresse it D j laboribus omnia venduâ—â— God sels vs all things for our labour when Adam himselfe might not liue in Paradice without dressing the Garden Vnto idlenesse you may ioyne Treasons wrought by those vnhallowed creatures that for sooke the Colonie and exposed their desolate Brethren to extreame miserie You shall know that eight and twentie or thirtie of the Company were appointed in the ship called the Swallow to trucke for Corne with the Indians and hauing obtained a great quantitie by trading the most seditious of them conspired together perswaded some and enforced others to this barbarous protect They stole away the ship they made a league amongst themselues to be professed Pirats with dreames of Mountaines of Gold and happie Robberies thus at one instant they wronged the hopes and subuerted the cares of the Colonie who dependiâ—g vpon their returne fore-stowed to looke-out for further prouision ther created the Indians our implacable enemies by some violence they had affered they carried away the best ship which should hâ—ue beene a refuge in extremities they weakened our forces by substraction of their armes and succours These are that scumme of men that fayling in their Piracie that being pinched with famine and penurie after their wilde rouing vpon the Sea when all their lawlesse hopes failed some remayned with other Pirates they men vpon the Sea the others resolued to returne for England bound themselues by mutuall Oath to agree all in one report to discredit the Land to deploâ—e the famine and to protest that this their comming away proceeded from desperate necessitie These are they that roared out the Tragâ—call Historie of the man eating of his dead Wife in Virginia when the Master of this ship willingly confessed before for tie witnesses that at their comming away they left three monethes victuals and all the Cattell liuing in the Fort sometimes they reported that they saw this horrible action sometimes that Captaine Dauies said so sometimes that one Beadlâ— the Lieutenant of Captaine Dauies did relate it varying this report into diuersitie of false colours which bold no likenesse and proportion But to cleere all doubts Sir Thomas Gates thus relateth the Tragedie There was one of the Company who mortally hated his Wife and therefore secretly killed her then cut her in pieces and hid her in diuers parts of his House when the woman was missing the man suspected his House searched and parts of her mangled bodie were discouered to excuse himselfe he said that his Wife died that he hid her to satisfie his hunger and that hee sed dady vpon her Vpon this his House was againe searched where they found a good quantitie of Meale Oat-meale Beanes and Pease He thereupon was arraigned confessed the Murder and was burned for his horrible villany Now shall the scandalous reports of a viperous generation preponderate the testimonies of so worthy Leaders Shall their venemous tongues blast the reputation of an ancient and worthy Peere who vpon the ocular certainty of future blessings hath protested in his Letters that he will sacrifice himselfe for his Countrie in this seruice if he may be seconded and if the Company doe giue it ouer hee will yet lay all his fortunes vpon the prosecution of the Plantation Vnto Treasons you may ioyne couetousnesse in the Mariners who for their priuate lucre partly imbezeled the prouisions partly preuented our Trade with the Indians making the Matches in the night and forestalling our Market in the day whereby the Virginians were glutted with our Trifles and inhaunced the prices of their Corne and Victuall That Copper which before would haue prouided a bushell would not now obtaine so much as a Pottle Ioyne vnto these another euill there is great store of Fish in the Riuer especially of Sturgeon but our men prouided no more of them then for pâ—esent necessitie not barrelling vp any store against that season the Sturgeon returned to the Sea And not to dissemble their folly they suffered fourteene nets which was all they had to rot and spoyle which by orderly drying and mending might haue beene preserued but being lost all helpe of fishing perished The state of the Colony by these accidents began to finde a sensible declining which Powhatan as a greedy Vulture obseruing and boyling with desire of reuenge hee inuited Captaine Rateliffe and about thirty others to trade for Corne and vnder the colour of fairest friendship hee brought them within the compasse of his ambush whereby they were cruelly murthered and massacred For vpon confidence of his fidelitie they went one and one into seuerall houses which caused their seuerall destructions when if but any fixe had remained together they would haue beene a Bulwarke for the generall preseruation After this Powhatan in the night cut off some of our Boats he draue away all the Deere into the farther part of the Countrey hee and his people destroyed our Hogs to the number of about sixe hundred hee sent one of his Indians to trade with vs but layed secret ambushes in the Woods that if one or two dropped out of the Fort alone they were indangered Cast vp the reckoning together ward of gouernment store of idlenesse their expectations frustrated by the Traytos their market spoyled by the Mariners our Nets broken the Deere chased our Boats lost our Hogs killed our trade with the Indians forbidden some of our men fled some murthered and most by drinking of the brackish water of Iames Fort weakened and indangered famine and sicknesse by all these meanes increased here at home the monyes came in so slowly that the Lord Laware could not bee dispatched till the Colony was worne and spent with difficulties Aboue all hauing neither Ruler nor Preacher they neither feared God nor man which prouoked the wrath of the Lord of Hosts and pulled downe his iudgements vpon them Discite iustitiam moniti The Councell of Virginia finding the smalnesse of that returne which they hoped should haue defrayed the charge of a new supply entred into a deepe consultation and propounded amongst themselues whether it were fit to enter into a new contribution or in time to send for home the Lord La-ware and to abandon the action They resolued to send for Sir Thomas Gates who being come they adiured him to deale plainly with them and to make a true relation of those things which were presently to be had or hereafter to be hoped for in Virginia Sir Thomas Gates with a solemne and sacred oath replied that all things before reported were true that the Countrey yeelded abundance of Wood as Oake Wainscot Walnut Trees Bay Trees Ashe Sarsafrase liue Oake greene all the yeere Cedar and Fir which are the materialls of Soape ashes and Pot ashes of Oyles of Walnuts and Bayes of Pitch and Tâ—r of Clapboards Pipe-staues Masts and excellent boards of fortie fiftie and sixtie length and three foot breadth when one Firre tree is able to make the maine Mast of the greatest Ship in England He
anouched that there are incredible varietie of sweet woods especially of the Balfamum tree which distilleth a precious Gumme that there are innumerable white Mulberry trees which in so warme a climate may cherish and feede millions of Silke-wormes and returne vs in a very short time as great a plenty of Silke as is vented into the whole world from all the parts of Italy that there are diuers sorts of Minerals especially of Iron oare lying vpon the ground for ten Miles circuite of which wee haue made a triall at home that it maketh as good Iron as any is in Europe that a kinde of Hempe or Flaxe and Silke Grasse doe grow there naturally which will affoord stuffe for all manner of excellent Cordage That the Riuer swarmeth with all manner of Sturgeon the Land aboundeth with Vines the Woods doe harbour exceeding store of Beauers Foxes and Squirrels the Waters doe nourish a great encrease of Otters all which are couered with precious Furres that there are in present discouered Dyes and Drugges of sundry qualities that the Orenges which haue beene planted did prosper in the winter which is an infallible argument that Lemmons Sugar Canes Almonds Rice Aâ—niseede and all other commodities which wee haue from the Straights may be supplied to vs in our owne Countrey and by our owne industry that the Corne yeeldeth a terrible encrease more then ours and lastly that it is one of the goodliest Countries vnder the S 〈…〉 e enterueined with fiue maine Riuers and promising as rich entrals as any Kingdome of the earth to w 〈…〉 the Sunne is no neerer a neighbour CHAP. VII The Voyage of Captaine SAMVEL ARGAL from Iames Towne in Virginia to seeke the I le of Bermuda and missing the same his putting ouer toward Sagadahoc and Cape Cod and so backe againe to Iames Towne began the nineteenth of Iune 1610. SIr George Summers being bound for the I le of Bermuda with two Pinnaces the one called the Patience wherein he sailed himselfe set saile from Iames Towne in Uirginia the ninteenth of Iune 1610. The two and twentieth at noone we came to an anchor at Cape Henry to take more balast The weather proued very wet so wee road vnder the Cape till two of the clocke the three and twentieth in the morning Then we weighed and stood off to Sea the wind at South-west And till eight of the clocke at night it was all Southerly and then that shifted to South-west The Cape then bearing West about eight leagues off Then wee stirred away South-east The foure and twentieth at noone I obserued the Sunne and found my selfe to bee in thirtie sixe degrees fortie seuen minutes about twentie leagues off from the Land From the foure and twentieth at noone to the fiue and twentieth at noone sixe leagues East the wind Southerly but for the most part it was calme From the fiue and twentieth at noone to the sixe and twentieth about sixe of the clocke in the morning the winde was all Southerly and but little And then it beganne to blow a fresh gale at West South-west So by noone I had sailed fourteene leagues East South-east pricked From the sixe and twentieth at noone to the seuen and twentieth at noone twentie leagues East South-east The wind shifting from the West South-west Southerly and so to the East and the weather faire but close From the seuen and twentieth at noone to the eight and twentieth at noone sixe and twentie leagues East South-east the wind shifting backe againe from the East to the West Then by mine obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees fiftie foure minutes From the eight and twentieth at noone to the nine and twentieth at noone thirtie sixe leagues East by South the wind at West North-west Then by my obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees thirtie minutes pricked From the nine and twentieth at noone to the thirtieth at noone thirtie fiue leagues East South-east The winde shifting betweene West North-west and West South-west blowing a good fresh gale Then by my obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie foure degrees fortie nine minutes pricked From the thirtieth of Iune at noone to the first of Iuly at noone thirtie leagues South-east by East the winde at west then I found the ship in thirtie foure degrees pricked From the first of Iuly at noone to the second at noon twentie leagues East South-east southerly the wind West then I found the ship to bee in thirtie three degrees thirtie minutes pricked the weather very faire From the second at noone to the third at foure of the clocke in the afternoone it was calme then it beganne to blow a resonable fresh gale at South-east so I made account that the ship had driuen about sixe leagues in that time East The Sea did set all about the West From that time to the fourth at noone seuenteene leagues East by North the wind shifting betweene South-east and South South-west then I found the ship to bee in thirtie three degrees fortie minutes the weather continued very faire From the fourth at noone to the fifth at noone ten leagues South-east the wind and weather as before then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees seuenteene minutes pricked From the fixt at noone to the sixt at noone eight leagues South-west then I found the ship to be in thirtie two degrees fiftie seuen minutes pricked the wind and weather continued as before only we had a small showre or two of raine From the sixt at noone to the seuenth at noone seuenteene leagues East by North then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees the wind and weather as bâ—fore From the seuenth at noon to the eight at noone fourteene leagues North-east then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees thirtie two minutes the wind and weather continued as before From the eâ—ght at noon to the ninth at noone fiue leagues South-east there I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees twentie one minutes the wind at South-west the weather very faire From the ninth at noone to the tenth at noone fiue leagues South the wind westerly but for the most part it was calme and the weather very faire From the tenth at noone to the eleuenth at noone it was calme and so continued vntill nine of the clocke the same night then it began to blow a reasonable fresh gale at South-east and continued all that night betweene South-east and South and vntill the twelfth day at noone by which time I had sailed fifteene leagues West southerly then I found the ship in thirtie three degrees thirtie minutes From that time to foure of the clock the twelfth day in the morning twelue leagues West by North the wind all southerly and then it shifted betweene South and South-west then wee tacked about and stood South-east and South-east by South so by noone I had sayled fiue leagues South-east by East
houres together flockes in the Aire so thicke that euen they haue shadowed the Skie from vs Turkeyes Buzzards Partridge Snipes Owles Swannes Geese Brants Ducke and Mallard Droeis Shel-drakes Cormorants Teale Widgeon Curlewes Puits besides other small birds as Black-birds Hedge-Sparrowes Oxe-eyes Wood-peckers and in Winter about Christmasse many flockes of Parakertoths For fish the Riuers are plentifully stored with Sturgeon Porpasse Base Rockfish Carpe Shad Herring Ele Catfish Perch Flat-fish Trout Sheepes-head Drummers Iarfish Creuises Crabbes Oysters and diuers other kindes of all which my selfe hath seene great quantitie taken especially the last Summer at Smiths Iland at one hale a Frigots lading of Sturgion Base and other great fish in Captaine Argals Saine and euen at the very place which is not aboue fifteene miles from Point-Comfort if we had beene furnished with salt to haue saued it wee might haue taken as much fish as would haue serued vs that whole yeere To goe yet a little further I my selfe know no one Countrey yeelding without Art or industry so many fruits Grapes Strawberries Mulberries Maricocks of fashion of a Lemmon whose blossome may admit comparison with our most delightsome and beautifull Flowers and the fruit exceeding pleasant and tastfull Chesnut-trees towardes the Falls as many as Oakes and as fertill many goodly Groues of Chincomen-trees with a huske like vnto a Chesnut raw or boiled lusâ—ious and heartie meat Walnuts of three or foure sorts whereof there might bee yeerely made great quantitie of Oyles as vsefull and good as that of Oliues Some Filberds haue I seene Crabs great store lesse but not so sower as ours which grafted with the Siens of English Apple-trees without question would beare very good fruit In May 1611. Sir Thomas Dale with a prosperous passage not full eight weekes arriued there with him about three hundred people such as for the present speed and dispatch could then bee prouided of worse condition then those formerly there who I sorrow to speake it were not so prouident though once before bitten with hunger and penury as to put Corne into the ground for their Winters bread but trusted to the store then furnished but with eight months prouision His first care therefore was to imploy all hands about setting of Corne at the two Forts seated vpon Kecoughtan Henry and Charles whereby the season then not fully past though about the end of May we had there an indifferent Crop of good Corne. This businesse taken order for and the care and trust of it committed to his vnder Officers to Iames Towne hee hastened where the most company were and their daily and vsuall workes bowling in the streets these he imployed about necessary workes as felling of Timber repairing their houses ready to fall vpon their heads and prouiding Pailes Posts and Railes to impaile his purposed new Towne which by reason of his ignorance in those parts but newly arriued there he had not resolued where to seat For his better knowledge therefore of those parts himselfe with an hundreth men spent some time in the discouery first of Nansamund Riuer which in despight of the Indians then our enemies hee discouered to the Head after that our owne Riuer to the Falls where vpon a high Land inuironed with the maine Riuer some sixteene or twentie miles from the Head or the Falls neere to an Indian Towne called Arsahattocke hee resolued to plant his new Towne and so did whereof in his due place I shall make a briefe relation It was no meane trouble to him to reduce his people so timely to good order being of so ill a condition as may well witnesse his seuere and strict imprinted booke of Articles then needfull with all seueritie and extremitie to bee executed now much mitigated for more deserued death in those dayes then doe now the least punishment so as if the law should not haue restrained by execution I see not how the vtter subuersion and ruine of the Colony should haue beene preuented witnesse Webbes and Prises designe in the first yeere since that Abbots and others more dangerous then the former and euen in this Summer Coles and Kitchins Plot with three more bending their course towards the Southward to a Spanish plantation reported to be there who had trauelled it being now a time of peace some fiue daies iourney to Ocanahoen there cut off by certaine Indians hired by vs to hunt them home to receiue their deserts Thus much obuiously I proceed in his indeuours vntill Sir Thomas Gates his happy arriuall which was onely in preparing Timber Pales Posts and Railes for the present impailing this new Towne to secure himselfe and men from the malice and treacherie of the Indians in the midst and heart of whom he was resolued to set downe But before he could make himselfe readie for that businesse Sir Thomas Gates happily arriued about the second of August with sixe good Ships men prouisions and cattle The worthies being met after salutation and welcome giuen and receiued Sir Thomas Dale acquainted Sir Thomas Gates both with such businesses as he had affected since his arriuall and also of his resolution to build a new Towne at the Fales which designe and purpose of his Sir Thomas Gates then principall Gouernour in Virginia well approuing furnished him with three hundred ond fiftie men such as himselfe made choice of and in the beginning of September 1â—â—1 hee 〈◊〉 from Iames Towne and in a day and a halfe landed at a place where hee purpoâ—â—d to 〈◊〉 at and build where hee had beene ten daies before hee had verie strongly impaled seuen 〈…〉 of ground for a Towne which in honour of the Noble Prince Henry of euer happy and b 〈…〉 memory whose Royall heart was strongly affected to that action hee called by the name of Henrico In foure moneths space he had made Henrico much better and of more worth then all the worke euer since the Colony began therein done I should bee too tedious if I should giue vp the account of euery daies labour which therefore I purposely omit and will onely describe the Towne in the very state and perfection which I left it and first for the situation it stands vpon a necke of a very high Land three parts thereof inuironed with the maine Riuer and cut out between two Riuers with a strong Pale which maketh the neck of Land an Iland There are in this Town three streets of well framed houses a handsome Church the foundation of a more stately one laid of Brick in length an hundred foot and fiftie foot wide besides Store-houses Watch-houses and such like there are also as ornaments belonging to this Towne vpon the Verge of this Riuer fiue faire Block-houses or Commanders wherein liue the honester sort of people as in Farmes in England and there keepe continuall centinell for the Townes securitie and about two miles from the Towne into the Main a Pale of two miles in length
cut o 〈…〉 r from Riuer to Riuer guarded likewise with seuerall Commanders with great quantitie of Corne ground impaled sufficient if there were no more in the Colony secured to maintaine with but easie manuring and husbandry more men then I suppose will be addressed thither the more is the pittie these three yeeres For the further enlargement yet of this Towne on the other side of the Riuer by impaling likewise for we make no other fence is secured to our vse especially for our hogges to feed in about twelue English miles of ground by name Hope in Faith Coxen-Dale secured by fiue Forts called Charity Fort Mount Malado a Retreat or Guest-house for sicke people a high seate and wholsome ayre Elizabeth Fort and Fort Patience and here hath Master Whitacres chosen his Parsonage or Church-land some hundred Acres impaled and a faire framed Parsonage house built thereupon called Rocke Hall Of this Towne and all the Forts thereunto belonging hath Captaine Iames Dauis the principall Command and Gouernment I proceed to our next and most hopefull habitation whether wee respect commoditie or securitie which we principally ay me at against forraine designes and inuasion I meane the Bermuda Citie begun about Christmasse last which because it is the neerest adioyning to Henrico though the last vndertaken I hold it pertinent to handle in the next place This Towne or Plantation is seated by Land some fiue miles from Henricâ— by water fourteene being the yeere before the habitation of the Appamatucks to reuenge the treacherous iniurie of those people done vnto vs taken from them besides all their Corne the former before without the losse of any saue onely some few of those Indians pretending our hurt at what time Sir Thomas Dale being himselfe vpon that seruice and duely considering how commodious a habitation and seate it might be for vs tooke resolution to possesse and plant it and at that very instant gaue it the name of the new Bermudas whereunto he hath laid out and annexed to bee belonging to the Freedome and Corporation for euer many miles of Champion and Wood-land in seuerall Hundreds as the vpper and nether Hundreds Roch-dale Hundred Wests Sherly Hundred and Digges his Hundred Captaine Argalls Northward discoueries towardes Sacadehoc and beyond to Port Royall Sancta Crux and thereabout may not bee concealed In which his aduentures if he had brought home no commoditie to the Colony which yet he did very much both of apparell victualls and many other necessaries the honour which he hath done vnto our Nation by displanting the French there beginning to seat and fortifie within our limits and taking of their Ship Pinnace which he brought to Iames Towne would haue been reward enough for his paines and will euer speake loud his honour and approued valour CHAP. XI A Letter of Sir THOMAS DALE and another of Master WHITAKERS from Iames Towne in Virginia Iune 18. 1614. And a piece of a Tractate written by the said Master WHITAKERS from Virginia the yeere before To the R. and my most esteemed friend M. D. M. at his house at F. Ch. in London RIght Reuerend Sir by Sir Thomas Gates I wrote vnto you of such occasions as then presented themselues and now againe by this worthy Gentleman Captaine Argall I salute you for such is the reuerend regard I haue of you as I cannot omit any occasion to expresse the sincere affection I beare you You haue euer giuen mee encouragements to perseuere in this Religious Warfare vntill your last Letters not for that you are now lesse well affected thereunto but because you see the Action to be in danger of their non-performances who vndertooke the businesse I haue vndertaken and haue as faithfully and with all my might indeauoured the prosecution with all alacritie as God that knoweth the heart can beare me record what recompence or what rewards by whom or when I know not where to expect but from him in whose Vineward I labour whose Church with greedy appetite I desire to erect My glorious Master is gone that would haue ennamelled with his fauours the labors I vndertake for Gods cause and his immortall honour Hee was the Great Captaine of our Israel the hope to haue builded vp this heauenly new Ierufalem he interred I thinke the whole frame of this businesse fell into his graue for most mens forward at least seeming so desires are quenched and Virginia stands in desperate hazard You there doo your duties I will no way omit mine the time I promised to labour is expired it is not a yoke of Oxen hath drawne mee from this feast it is not the marriage of a wife makes me hast home though that sallat giue mee an appetite to cause me returne But I haue more care of the Stock then to set vpon a Dye and rather put my 〈…〉 fe to the curtesie of noble and worthy censures then ruine this Worke and haue a Iury nay a million of foule mâ—utbed detractors scan vpon my endeauours the ends whereof they cannot diue into You shall briefly vnderstand what hath betide since my last and how we now stand and are likely to grow to perfection if wee be not altogether neglected my stay grounded vpon such reason as had I now returned it would haue hazarded the ruine of all Sir Thomas Gates hauing imbarked himselfe for England I put my selfe into Captaine Argalls ship with a hundred and fiftie men in my frigot and other boats went vnto Pamaunkie Riuer where Powhatan hath his residence and can in two or three dayes draw a thousand men together with me I carried his daughter who had beene long prisoner with vs it was a day or two before wee heard of them At length they demanded why wee came I gaue for answere that I came to bring him his daughter conditionally he would as hath beene agreed vpon for her ransome render all the Armes Tooles Swords and men that had run away and to giue me a ship full of Corne for the wrong hee had done vnto vs if they would doe this wee would be friends if not burne all They demanded time to send to their King I assented I taking they receiuing two pledges to carry my message to Powhatan All night my two men lay not farre from the water side about noone the next day they told them the great King was three daies iourney off that Opochankano was hard by to whom they would haue had them deliuer their message saying That what hee agreed vpon and did the great King would confirme This Opocankano is brother to Powhatan and is his and their chiefe Captaine and one that can as soone if not sooner as Powhatan command the men But my men refused to doe my message vnto any saue Powhatan so they were brought backe and I sent theirs to them they told me that they would fetch Simons to me who had thrice plaid the runnagate whose lyes and villany much hindred our trade for Corne